of_o the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o syllable_n cuckoe_n have_v so_o strong_a a_o pressure_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o present_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o syllable_n ri_n and_o the_o whole_a understanding_n sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v change_v into_o it_o this_o signify_v and_o be_v the_o bitter_a prickly_a wheel_n in_o the_o geniture_n generate_a which_o vex_v and_o whirl_v itself_o as_o swift_o as_o a_o thought_n the_o syllable_n we_o be_v or_o signify_v the_o swift_a fire-flash_n that_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n kindle_v in_o the_o fierce_a whirl_n between_o the_o harshness_n and_o the_o bitterness_n in_o the_o swift_a wheel_n where_o you_o may_v very_o plain_o understand_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n how_o the_o harshness_n be_v terrify_v and_o how_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n sink_v down_o or_o fall_v back_o again_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o become_v very_o feeble_a and_o thin_a yet_o the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n with_o the_o whirl_a wheel_n continue_v in_o the_o flash_n and_o go_v forth_o through_o the_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n siss_v like_o fire_n a_o kindle_v and_o return_v back_o again_o strengthen_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n 13._o these_o four_o form_n be_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o mobility_n do_v exist_v as_o also_o the_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v its_o original_n from_o thence_o and_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o such_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a or_o venomous_a hostile_a or_o enimicitious_a substance_n thing_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mobility_n but_o all_o will_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o the_o source_n of_o wrath_n or_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o originality_n original_n of_o nature_n 14_o yet_o here_o i_o do_v not_o altogether_o mean_v or_o understand_v the_o mercurius_n mercury_n or_o quicksilver_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o of_o this_o create_a world_n which_o the_o apothecary_n use_n although_o that_o have_v the_o same_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a nature_n from_o whence_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v although_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a and_o three_o principle_n the_o sydereall_a and_o elementary_a kingdom_n region_n or_o dominion_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a heaven_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o principle_n what_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v wherein_o be_v set_v down_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o sulphur_n and_o mercurius_n 1._o because_o there_o belong_v a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o and_o that_o without_o the_o divine_a light_n there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n at_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a represent_v the_o high_a hide_a secret_a in_o a_o creature_o manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v whole_o express_v by_o the_o tongue_n the_o spiraculum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o look_v into_o the_o light_n only_o comprehend_v it_o for_o every_o creature_n see_v and_o understand_v no_o further_a nor_o deep_a than_o its_o mother_n be_v out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v come_v original_o 2._o the_o soul_n which_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o god_n first_o principle_n and_o be_v breathe_v from_o god_n into_o man_n in_o into_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v into_o the_o sydereall_a and_o elementary_a star_n birth_n that_o see_v further_a into_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o in_o and_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o which_o it_o be_v proceed_v and_o this_o be_v not_o marvellous_a for_o it_o do_v but_o behold_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o birth_n and_o thus_o it_o see_v the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 3._o this_o the_o devil_n also_o see_v and_o know_v for_o they_o also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o god_n original_a nature_n they_o wish_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v shut_v up_o to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o 4._o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a divine_a nature_n ghost_n which_o be_v call_v god_n this_o soul_n see_v even_o into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a work_v birth_n into_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n but_o the_o spirit_n sydereall_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v and_o also_o the_o elementary_a spirit_n which_o have_v rule_v the_o source_n or_o spring_v and_o impulsion_n of_o the_o blood_n they_o see_v no_o further_o then_o into_o their_o mother_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o live_v 5._o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o write_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a heavenly_a and_o altogether_o of_o the_o clear_a deity_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o dumb_a to_o the_o reader_n which_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n to_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v so_o write_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o a_o creature_o way_n that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o any_o one_o to_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o that_o at_o least_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o knock_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v open_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v seek_v and_o knock_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v teceive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 6._o see_v then_o that_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o seek_v and_o knock_v i_o therefore_o write_v it_o down_o for_o a_o memorial_n that_o i_o may_v occasion_v a_o desire_n in_o any_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o thereby_o my_o talon_n may_v be_v improve_v and_o not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a aforehand_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o know_v and_o comprehend_v nothing_o for_o they_o be_v enough_o full_o satisfy_v already_o and_o rich_a but_o i_o have_v write_v it_o for_o the_o simple_a as_o i_o be_o that_o i_o may_v be_v refresh_v with_o those_o that_o be_v like_o myself_o further_o of_o the_o sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal._n 7._o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n sul_z signify_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o oil_n or_o light_n that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o syllable_n phur_n and_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n or_o the_o beneficialnesse_n welfare_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v lovely_a and_o dear_a in_o it_o in_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o light_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n see_v or_o perceive_v and_o therein_o reason_n and_o the_o sense_n consist_v and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o phur_n the_o word_n or_o syllable_n phur_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n and_o contain_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o world_n macrocosm_n from_o which_o the_o elementary_a dominion_n or_o region_n or_o essence_n be_v generate_v but_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o most_o inward_a birth_n out_o of_o which_o god_n generate_v or_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o thereout_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o sul_z and_o out_o
be_v that_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o original_a be_v the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n in_o the_o harshness_n or_o tartness_n and_o that_o make_v now_o in_o this_o water-source_n many_o thousand_o centra_fw-la centre_n without_o number_n or_o end_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n 57_o now_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o sun_n take_v its_o original_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o attain_v his_o personality_n and_o name_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o soft_a white_z and_o clear_a light_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o himself_o make_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n taste_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o well-pleasing_a in_o the_o father_n and_o be_v right_o the_o father_n heart_n and_o another_o person_n for_o he_o open_v and_o produce_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o essence_n be_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o his_o be_v right_o call_v the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n 58._o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o kindle_v know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o light_n break_v forth_n but_o when_o the_o soft_a fountain_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o light_n than_o he_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o strong_a almighty_a spirit_n in_o great_a joy_n from_o the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o water_n and_o from_o the_o height_n and_o he_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o light_n and_o he_o make_v now_o the_o form_n shape_a figure_v and_o image_n or_o species_n and_o he_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o all_o essence_n in_o which_o centre_n the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n take_v its_o original_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o several_a person_n because_o he_o proceed_v as_o a_o live_a power_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o confirm_v the_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o trinity_n 59_o now_o we_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a or_o sanctify_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n by_o which_o be_v meant_a or_o understand_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o yet_o indeed_o he_o have_v create_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v thus_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n of_o water_n and_o the_o powerful_a spirit_n be_v moreover_o the_o former_a framer_n and_o fashioner_n or_o moulder_v therein_o 60._o thus_o now_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o form_n or_o frame_v and_o the_o frame_n and_o generate_a out_o of_o it_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o endless_o be_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o high_o worthy_a moses_n write_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o frame_n form_n or_o fashion_v of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v and_o continue_v so_o in_o its_o eternity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o out_o flow_v in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o kindle_a water_n light_n a_o water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 61._o thus_o god_n be_v one_o only_o undivided_a essence_n and_o yet_o threefold_a in_o personal_a distinction_n one_o god_n one_o will_n one_o heart_n one_o desire_n one_o pleasure_n one_o beauty_n one_o almightiness_n one_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o a_o small_a dot_z point_n punctum_fw-la or_o of_o a_o perfect_a circle_n i_o shall_v miss_v and_o be_v confound_v 62._o and_o although_o i_o have_v write_v here_o as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n write_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o have_v any_o beginning_n for_o the_o eternal_a birth_n be_v thus_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o that_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n but_o i_o write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o god_n heaven_n angel_n devil_n and_o hell_n be_v as_o also_o what_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o hell-fire_n be_v for_o i_o be_o permit_v to_o write_v as_o far_o as_o of_o the_o originalnesse_n 63._o therefore_o o_o child_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o time_n esteem_v not_o so_o slight_o or_o poor_o of_o thyself_o but_o consider_v that_o you_o remain_v in_o paradise_n and_o put_v not_o out_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o you_o or_o else_o you_o must_v hereafter_o remain_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o source_n of_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o darkness_n and_o your_o noble_a image_n out_o of_o god_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n 64._o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n go_v out_o in_o the_o devil_n they_o lose_v their_o beauteous_a form_n and_o image_n and_o become_v like_o serpent_n dragon_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o adam_n serpent_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o this_o we_o know_v in_o the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n very_o well_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o so_o read_v this_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o a_o devil_n how_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o also_o how_o he_o be_v in_o the_o angelical_a form_n 65._o behold_v o_o child_n of_o man._n all_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o by_o the_o work_a flow_a spirit_n be_v form_v and_o bodify_v in_o a_o true_a angelical_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o paradificall_a joy_n and_o abide_v therein_o eternal_o but_o be_v they_o be_v to_o abide_v eternal_o they_o must_v be_v figure_v or_o form_a out_o of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o feed_v apon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o food_n will_v be_v their_o holy_a preservation_n and_o will_v make_v their_o image_n clear_a and_o light_a as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n enlighten_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o there_o the_o divine_a power_n paradise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n spring_v up_o 66._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o true_a paradise_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o their_o food_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o their_o imagination_n or_o imagine_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o mind_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o deity_n the_o confirmation_n or_o establish_n of_o their_o life_n will_n and_o do_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v in_o the_o generate_a of_o paradise_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o and_o they_o fing_v the_o hallelujah_n joyful_a song_n of_o paradise_n concern_v the_o pleasant_a save_a fruit_n and_o eternal_a birth_n all_o they_o do_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a sport_n in_o paradise_n a_o satisfy_v of_o the_o desire_n or_o will_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o this_o end_n their_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n of_o love_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o multiply_a or_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a eternal_a band._n 67._o this_o sport_n of_o love_n be_v spoil_v by_o lucifer_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o his_o light_n and_o of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o king_n over_o many_o legion_n but_o be_v become_v a_o devil_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o beautiful_a fair_n bright_a and_o glorious_a image_n for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o angel_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a indissoluble_a band_n and_o have_v also_o stand_v in_o paradise_n also_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o work_v birth_n of_o the_o holy_a deity_n the_o
towards_o her_o child_n and_o here_o the_o bitterness_n may_v be_v right_o call_v joy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o rise_n or_o move_v thereof_o what_o joy_n there_o be_v here_o there_o be_v no_o other_o similitude_n of_o it_o than_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n and_o put_v into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a joy_n 18._o so_o also_o the_o sound_n where_o the_o love_n be_v predominant_a it_o bring_v most_o joyful_a tiding_n or_o news_n into_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n as_o also_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o love_n that_o kindle_v the_o love_n right_o in_o all_o the_o fountain-spirit_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o and_o the_o love_n kindle_v love_n in_o its_o essence_n when_o the_o love_n be_v predominant_a in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o sweet_a meek_a humble_a love_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o spring_v in_o all_o the_o fountain_n and_o it_o confirm_v and_o fix_v the_o heavenly_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a divine_a essence_n or_o substance_n 19_o you_o must_v also_o mark_v the_o form_n of_o the_o water-spirit_n when_o that_o generate_v its_o like_a so_o that_o it_o be_v predominant_a in_o its_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n and_o that_o a_o centre_n be_v awaken_v in_o it_o which_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n do_v not_o awaken_v but_o the_o other_o fountain-spirit_n do_v it_o therein_o it_o the_o water-spirit_n be_v still_o and_o quiet_a as_o a_o meek_a mother_n and_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o sow_v their_o seed_n into_o it_o and_o to_o awaken_v the_o centre_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fire_n rise_v up_o from_o whence_o the_o life_n stir_v be_v move_v in_o this_o form_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o a_o hot_a burn_a scorch_a fire_n but_o cool_v mild_a soft_a and_o sweet_a and_o the_o bitterness_n be_v no_o bitterness_n but_o cool_v mild_a bud_a and_o flow_v forth_o from_o whence_o the_o form_n or_o figure_v and_o beauteous_a shape_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n proceed_v and_o be_v a_o most_o beautiful_a substance_n for_o the_o sound_n also_o in_o this_o birth_n flow_v forth_o most_o pleasant_o and_o harmonious_o all_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_o or_o feel_o or_o in_o a_o similitude_n as_o a_o word_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o a_o comprehensible_a substance_n for_o in_o this_o regeneration_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o water-spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o fountain-spirit_n all_o be_v as_o it_o be_v comprehensible_a or_o substantial_a although_o no_o comprehensibility_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o but_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o right_o true_a eternal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o numberless_a and_o endless_a propagation_n generate_a of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o be_v generate_v bear_v and_o at_o length_n create_v this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o move_v stir_v or_o live_v therein_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n 1._o here_o i_o must_v encounter_v with_o the_o proud_a and_o seem_a wise_a conceit_a who_o do_v but_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v or_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v comfort_v both_o he_o and_o also_o the_o desirous_a long_a reader_n who_o love_v god_n and_o must_v show_v they_o a_o little_a door_n to_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n and_o show_v they_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v understand_v these_o write_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o chapter_n itself_o 2._o i_o know_v very_o well_o and_o my_o spirit_n and_o mind_n show_v i_o as_o much_o that_o many_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o anthour_n for_o offer_v to_o write_v of_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o many_o will_v think_v with_o themselves_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v very_o sinful_o in_o it_o and_o run_v clean_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o presume_v be_v but_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o say_v what_o god_n be_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v lamentable_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o continual_o cheat_v and_o befool_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o offspring_n essence_n he_o continual_o put_v the_o monstrous_a shape_n or_o form_n into_o our_o thought_n as_o he_o do_v into_o our_o mother_n eve_n which_o she_o gaze_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o by_o she_o represent_v it_o in_o her_o imagination_n she_o become_v a_o child_n of_o this_o world_n whole_o naked_a and_o vain_a and_o void_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o we_o also_o continual_o still_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o another_o image_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v behind_o the_o monstrous_a shape_n or_o form_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o life_n and_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o adam_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o naked_a and_o be_o afraid_a which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o his_o belief_n or_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v put_v out_o for_o he_o behold_v the_o monstrous_a shape_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o imagination_n and_o lust_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n representation_n and_o false_a persuade_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o perdition_n corruption_n be_v 4._o and_o now_o when_o he_o see_v and_o know_v by_o that_o which_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o make_v he_o continual_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o god_n own_o essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v now_o but_o a_o mere_a child_n of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o also_o the_o monstrous_a image_n which_o he_o he_o be_v in_o and_o that_o the_o paradisicall_a skill_n understanding_n delight_n and_o joy_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n and_o perfection_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n where_o the_o light_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o now_o live_v no_o more_o mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v viz_o the_o propagation_n birth_n of_o his_o life_n henceforward_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o he_o must_v now_o eat_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o live_v thereby_o and_o thereupon_o he_o then_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v past_o recovery_n and_o that_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o beside_o the_o devil_n also_o continual_o represent_v his_o corruptibility_n and_o mortality_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o be_v he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a holy_a protection_n geniture_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v god_n holy_a image_n and_o child_n in_o which_o god_n create_v he_o to_o continue_v therein_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o the_o merciful_a love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o again_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n and_o comfort_v he_o he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o depart_v or_o quite_o separate_v from_o the_o eternal_a divine_a birth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o god_n nor_o god_n any_o more_o in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o of_o god_n essence_n 5_o but_o the_o favourable_a love_n that_o be_v the_o unigenitus_fw-la only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o may_v set_v it_o down_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o lovely_a fountain_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v forth_o generate_v spring_v up_o &_o grow_v again_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o his_o birth_n whereby_o adam_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o the_o divine_a root_n but_o that_o he_o be_v
saviour_n go_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o put_v on_o that_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o body_n than_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o saviour_n in_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o hope_n get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o put_v on_o their_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o he_o in_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o in_o this_o world_n have_v put_v on_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o be_v now_o quicken_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o through_o death_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n captive_a in_o the_o anger_n and_o they_o now_o enter_v with_o christ_n into_o life_n 47._o here_o you_o belove_v sheep_n observe_v when_o christ_n die_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v whole_o a_o strong_a body_n no_o but_o off_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o incorruption_n incorruptible_a swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n which_o live_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o four_o elementary_a world_n and_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a viz._n the_o new_a man_n shall_v over-cloath_n the_o corruptible_a and_o shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a so_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o scorn_n according_a to_o that_o say_n o_fw-la death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 48._o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o we_o that_o be_v newborn_a in_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o carry_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o we_o die_v thus_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a body_n than_o we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o out_o of_o death_n and_o our_o spring_v up_o be_v our_o paradise_n where_o our_o essence_n spring_v up_o in_o god_n and_o the_o earthly_a be_v swallow_v up_o in_o death_n and_o we_o put_v on_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n in_o our_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o we_o live_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v all_o our_o do_n for_o all_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v god_n do_v it_o in_o we_o 49._o and_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o temple_n wherein_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o see_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o rejoice_v and_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n write_v 50._o and_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n as_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o must_v stand_v yet_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o temple_n before_o the_o time_n that_o the_o incorruptible_a shall_v whole_o swallow_v up_o the_o corruptible_a in_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n where_o the_o tyranny_n anger_n oppose_v the_o lily_n till_o it_o be_v reconcile_v in_o love_n and_o till_o the_o oppressor_n driver_n be_v put_v to_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n hope_v for_o but_o their_o sceptre_n be_v break_v and_o the_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o from_o jericho_n again_o into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n and_o eat_v with_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n but_o the_o tyrant_n driver_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v thus_o wonderful_o and_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v till_o the_o tyrant_n hunter_n be_v destroy_v and_o then_o our_o life_n come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o victory_n valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o other_o gate_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 51._o it_o be_v clear_o show_v to_o we_o wherefore_o the_o man-christ_n must_v thus_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v mock_v despise_a scourge_v crown_v with_o thornes_n and_o crucify_a also_o wherefore_o he_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o wherefore_o he_o must_v be_v so_o speak_v against_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a also_o wherefore_o the_o simple_a people_n only_o hang_v to_o he_o and_o but_o some_o few_o of_o the_o honourable_a and_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n though_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v every_o one_o yet_o we_o speak_v not_o our_o own_o word_n but_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o drive_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v show_v we_o of_o god_n therefore_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o 52._o behold_v the_o innocent_n guiltless_a man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o our_o stead_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v reconcile_v and_o satisfy_v not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o by_o his_o go_v forth_o from_o paradise_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o fall_v foul_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o must_v make_v atonement_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v do_v afterward_o and_o which_o be_v still_o do_v or_o will_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 53._o and_o this_o we_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o true_a earnest_a sincerity_n not_o that_o we_o will_v despise_v any_o man_n and_o exalt_v ourselves_o we_o will_v rather_o be_v banish_v from_o this_o world_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n in_o pride_n that_o be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o stay_v with_o we_o this_o aught_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v therefore_o we_o will_v write_v in_o our_o knowledge_n for_o ourselves_o and_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n 54._o behold_v when_o adam_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n pride_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o god_n as_o moses_n say_v the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o man_n will_v have_v the_o three_o principle_n work_v and_o flow_v in_o he_o and_o thereby_o he_o lose_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o pride_n act_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o cain_n he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v accept_v before_o god_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o get_v the_o dominion_n and_o therefore_o he_o slay_v he_o 55._o and_o so_o cain_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v set_v up_o a_o potent_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o dominion_n proceed_v whereby_o one_o brother_n aspire_v above_o another_o and_o have_v make_v they_o slave_n and_o thus_o horrible_a tyranny_n have_v be_v hatch_v and_o the_o potent_a have_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o list_v he_o have_v oppress_v the_o needy_a at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v get_v to_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therewith_o exercise_v tyranny_n wickedness_n and_o wrong_v and_o yet_o man_n must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v right_a he_o have_v contrive_v all_o sort_n of_o policy_n and_o cunning_a device_n and_o make_v law_n of_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o for_o right_n and_o afterward_o sell_v they_o to_o other_o for_o right_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simplehearted_n in_o his_o good_a meaning_n he_o have_v invent_v right_n which_o in_o his_o law_n serve_v to_o promote_v his_o decent_a contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n all_o reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n have_v subsist_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o have_v terrify_v the_o simplehearted_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v great_a 56._o thus_o falsehood_n be_v wrought_v with_o falsehood_n and_o the_o inferior_a be_v become_v false_a also_o who_o have_v set_v lie_v to_o sale_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o false_o cheat_v his_o superior_a from_o whence_o be_v grow_v
13._o to_o 16_o chapter_n 12._o the_o soul_n have_v 3_o principle_n in_o it_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 13._o another_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 30._o to_o the_o 33_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o rough_a thing_n in_o man._n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o it_o come_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o when_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o a_o child_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o two_o light_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_v after_o its_o decease_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 14._o how_o and_o wherewith_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cabinet_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o distemper_n come_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 16._o the_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a prison_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_a the_o soul_n have_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 17._o what_o body_n the_o soul_n get_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 17._o how_o hardly_o the_o soul_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 110_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 111_o chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 18._o lamentation_n over_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n verse_n 100_o 101_o chapter_n 19_o how_o we_o may_v find_v the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 19_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o first_o condition_n and_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n verse_n 7_o 8_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o almightiness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o 3_o band_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o soul_n die_v be_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 16._o to_o 21_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o also_o comprehensible_a verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 19_o the_o damn_a soul_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o misery_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 19_o what_o light_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n wait_v for_o its_o body_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n the_o soul_n have_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v can_v appear_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o unregenerate_v soul_n remain_v verse_n 49_o 50_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 56_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o turn_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 58_o 59_o chapter_n 19_o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o bell_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_v verse_n 68_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o fear_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 22._o what_o &_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_n verse_n 14_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o soul_n verse_n 40._o 42_o chapter_n 22._o none_o attain_v another_o soul_n but_o another_o body_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 22._o what_o image_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v verse_n 44_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v away_o its_o will_n from_o the_o father_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o averted_a soul_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v half_a from_o mary_n tincture_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o we_o attain_v no_o other_o soul_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v perfect_o redeem_v verse_n 86_o chapter_n 23._o what_o food_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v verse_n 7._o to_o 11_o chapter_n 23_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o adulterous_a whore_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 24._o how_o hard_o a_o departure_n that_o soul_n have_v that_o defer_v repentance_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n fall_v many_o time_n into_o sin_n against_o its_o will_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v fast_o to_o two_o chain_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v itself_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a people_n come_v before_o god_n verse_n 62_o 63_o chapter_n 25._o where_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o death_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n sound_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o sound_z be_v eternal_a and_o sound_v or_o noise_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n in_o man_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n verse_n 69_o 70_o spirit_n spirit_n chapter_n 7._o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n its_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n reach_v to_o get_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o thief_n reach_v to_o pluck_v fruit_n in_o a_o garden_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_v with_o the_o three_o element_n verse_n 29_o 30_o chapter_n 14._o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 14._o whither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v when_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o proud_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o deceiver_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o the_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o what_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o transitory_a spirit_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o for_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o hell_n verse_n 99_o starry_n star_n chapter_n 2._o the_o starry_a spirit_n see_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 15._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n reach_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n 〈…〉_z humane_a image_n verse_n 20._o to_o 25_o chapter_n 16._o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n frame_v bestial_a property_n in_o man._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o star_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o god_n king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o the_o devil_n hangman_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o star_n image_n or_o imprint_v
devil_n out_o of_o himself_o but_o angel_n to_o live_v in_o joy_n to_o their_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o it_o be_v see_v that_o devil_n come_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o become_v god_n enemine_n therefore_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v seek_v viz._n what_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n all_o be_v out_o of_o god_n â—â—de_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n essence_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o threefold_a in_o person_n 6._o behold_v there_o be_v especial_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o spirit_n and_o life_n motion_n and_o comprehensibilitie_n viz._n consist_v sulphur_n substance_n mercurius_n and_o substantiality_n sal_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o but_o nature_n have_v its_o ground_n in_o god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n for_o god_n call_v himself_o also_o a_o angry_a zealous_a god_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n which_o kindle_v itself_o and_o than_o god_n burn_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n therein_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o creature_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o god_n 7._o now_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o creature_o way_n sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la be_v understand_v to_o be_v thus_o sul_z be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o or_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n it_n be_v god_n phur_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v generate_v but_o especial_o the_o attraction_n harshness_n mercurius_n have_v a_o fourfold_a form_n in_o it_o viz._n harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o water_n sal_fw-la be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o these_o four_o and_o be_v harsh_a eager_a and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o comprehensibility_n 8._o consider_v understand_v aright_o now_o what_o i_o declare_v to_o you_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o water-source_n be_v generate_v therein_o and_o god_n be_v not_o call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o that_o he_o be_v call_v wrathfulness_n angrinesse_n the_o earnest_n severe_a or_o tart_a source_n from_o which_o evil_n and_o also_o the_o woeful_a torment_a tremble_a and_o burn_v have_v its_o original_a 9_o this_o be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la or_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o very_o eager_o and_o earnest_o attractive_a that_o be_v sal_fw-la the_o bitterness_n be_v generate_v in_o the_o strong_a attract_v for_o the_o spirit_n sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o strong_a attract_v so_o that_o it_o become_v whole_o ache_n anxious_a or_o vex_v for_o example_n in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v enrage_v how_o his_o spirit_n attract_v itself_o which_o make_v he_o bitter_a or_o sour_z and_o tremble_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sudden_o withstand_v and_o quench_v we_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n kindle_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o burn_v in_o malice_n and_o then_o present_o a_o purpose_n substance_n or_o whole_a essence_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v revenge_v 10._o which_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o generate_a of_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v set_v down_o more_o intelligible_o and_o plain_o mark_v what_o mercurius_n be_v it_o be_v harshness_n bitterness_n fire_n and_o brimstone-water_n the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n essence_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v hereby_o no_o materia_fw-la matter_n or_o comprehensible_a thing_n but_o all_o no_o other_o than_o spirit_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o original_a nature_n harshness_n be_v the_o first_o essence_n which_o attract_v itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a cold_a virtue_n or_o power_n the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o prickly_a sting_a and_o sharp_a now_o the_o sting_n and_o sharpness_n can_v endure_v attract_v but_o move_v and_o resist_v or_o oppose_v and_o be_v a_o contrary_a will_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o harshness_n and_o from_o that_o rigle_v stir_n come_v the_o first_o mobility_n which_o be_v the_o three_o form_n thus_o the_o harshness_n continual_o attract_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o so_o it_o become_v hard_a and_o tart_a strong_a or_o fierce_a so_o that_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o hard_a stone_n which_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v the_o harshness_n own_o sting_n or_o prickle_n can_v endure_v and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a anguish_n in_o it_o like_o the_o horrible_a brimstone_n spirit_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o rub_v itself_o so_o hard_o that_o in_o the_o anguish_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n which_o fly_v up_o terrible_o and_o break_v the_o attraction_n harshness_n but_o it_o find_v no_o rest_n and_o be_v so_o continual_o generate_v from_o beneath_o it_o be_v as_o a_o turn_a wheel_n which_o turn_v anxious_o and_o terrible_o with_o the_o twinkle_a flash_n mad_o furious_o and_o so_o the_o flash_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prick_a sting_a fire_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o burn_a fire_n but_o like_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o stone_n 11_o but_o be_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n there_o and_o that_o the_o turn_a wheel_n run_v as_o fast_o as_o a_o swift_a thought_n for_o the_o prickle_n drive_v it_o so_o fast_o the_o prickle_n kindle_v itself_o so_o much_o that_o the_o flash_n which_o be_v generate_v between_o the_o astringency_n and_o bitterness_n become_v horrible_o fiery_a and_o fly_v up_o like_o a_o horrible_a fire_n from_o whence_o the_o whole_a materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v terrify_v and_o fall_v back_o as_o dead_a or_o overcome_v and_o do_v not_o attract_v so_o eager_o strong_o to_o itself_o any_o more_o but_o each_o yield_v itself_o to_o go_v out_o one_o from_o another_o and_o so_o it_o become_v thin_a for_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v now_o predominant_a &_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o very_o harsh_o astringent_a or_o attract_v in_o the_o originalnesse_n be_v now_o feeble_a and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o fire_n flash_n henceforth_o get_v strength_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v its_o mother_n and_o the_o bitterness_n go_v forth_o up_o in_o the_o flash_n together_o with_o the_o harshness_n and_o kindle_v the_o flash_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o flash_n or_o fire_n and_o the_o turn_a wheel_n henceforth_o stand_v in_o the_o fire_n flash_n and_o the_o harshness_n remain_v overcome_v and_o feeble_a which_o be_v now_o the_o water-spirit_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o the_o harshness_n henceforth_o be_v like_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n very_o thin_a raw_a ache_a vanquish_a and_o the_o sting_n in_o it_o be_v tremble_v and_o it_o dry_v and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o flash_n and_o be_v so_o very_o dry_a in_o the_o flash_n it_o become_v continual_o more_o horrible_a and_o fiery_a whereby_o the_o harshness_n or_o astringency_n be_v still_o more_o overcome_v and_o the_o water-spirit_n continual_o great_a and_o so_o it_o continual_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water-spirit_n and_o continual_o bring_v more_o matter_n to_o the_o fire-flash_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o more_o kindle_v for_o in_o a_o similitude_n that_o be_v the_o wood_n fuel_n of_o the_o flash_n or_o fire-spirit_n 12._o mark_v understand_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o mercurius_n the_o word_n mer_n be_v first_o the_o strong_a tart_a harsh_a attraction_n for_o in_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n mer_n express_v by_o the_o tongue_n you_o *_o understand_v that_o it_o jar_v proceed_n from_o the_o harshness_n and_o you_o *_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o bitter_a sting_n or_o prickle_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n mer_n be_v harsh_a and_o tremble_a and_o every_o word_n or_o syllable_n be_v form_v or_o frame_v from_o its_o power_n or_o virtue_n an_o express_v whatsoever_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n do_v or_o suffer_v you_o may_v *_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n cuckoe_n be_v or_o signify_v the_o rub_n or_o unquietness_n of_o the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o make_v that_o the_o harshness_n be_v not_o at_o peace_n but_o y_o boil_v heave_v and_o rise_v up_o for_o that_o syllable_n thrust_v itself_o or_o press_v forth_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o breath_n from_o the_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v do_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n
still_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o first_o evil_a lust_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o monstrous_a birth_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v from_o the_o monstrous_a birth_n be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o shape_n form_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o be_v bring_v with_o power_n again_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o holy_a birth_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o domini_fw-la word_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o and_o live_v eternal_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n gate_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n wherein_o the_o devil_n live_v concern_v which_o there_o shall_v be_v further_o mention_v make_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 6._o but_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o well_o dear_a reader_n and_o let_v not_o your_o simplicity_n deceive_v you_o the_o author_n be_v not_o great_a than_o other_o he_o know_v no_o more_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o other_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o look_v upon_o yourself_o why_o have_v you_o earthly_a thought_n of_o yourself_o why_o will_v you_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fool_v by_o the_o world_n so_n as_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n like_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v or_o beget_v of_o god_n 7._o your_o monstrous_a form_n or_o shape_n indeed_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o the_o hide_a man_n be_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n substance_n be_v the_o proper_a essence_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o your_o own_o centre_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v wherein_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o god_n consist_v how_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o be_v your_o father_n of_o who_o essence_n you_o be_v behold_v be_v not_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o you_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n have_v give_v all_o to_o you_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o light_n continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o the_o son_n shine_v in_o you_o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v know_v you_o not_o what_o paul_n say_v that_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o will_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o monstrous_a image_n or_o birth_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o sustenance_n paradisicall_a birth_n to_o eat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o why_o will_v you_o be_v fool_v by_o antichrist_n by_o his_o law_n precept_n and_o prating_n where_o will_v you_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o star_n you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v he_o there_o seek_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n do_v 9_o for_o it_o be_v write_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o birth_n must_v be_v do_v within_o you_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o your_o life_n and_o then_o the_o saviour_n christ_n be_v your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o you_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o you_o and_o all_o that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v be_v you_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o son_n viz._n the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o either_o so_o also_o thy_o new_a man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o virtue_n or_o power_n one_o light_n one_o life_n one_o eternal_a paradise_n one_o eternal_a heavenly_a substance_n birth_n one_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thou_o his_o child_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o son_n see_v plain_o what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o his_o house_n and_o now_o if_o the_o son_n learn_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thereby_o what_o displeasure_n will_v the_o father_n have_v towards_o his_o son_n for_o it_o nay_o will_v not_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v that_o his_o son_n be_v so_o apt_a and_o forward_o to_o learn_v then_o why_o shall_v the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o displease_v with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o inquire_v after_o he_o which_o will_v fain_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o fain_a labour_n in_o his_o work_n and_o do_v his_o will_n do_v not_o the_o regenerator_n bid_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o reject_v why_o shall_v any_o god_n resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v god_n look_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n do_v any_o other_o teach_v they_o than_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o 11_o o_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n fly_v away_o from_o antichrist_n who_o have_v set_v up_o himself_o over_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o seat_v a_o paint_a image_n before_o you_o as_o the_o serpent_n do_v before_o our_o mother_n eve_n and_o you_o paint_v your_o own_o image_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o yea_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o lip_n 12._o but_o antichrist_n have_v never_o seek_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v detain_v people_n with_o law_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v which_o be_v neither_o ground_v in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n 13._o dear_a child_n consider_v how_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o with_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o till_o antichrist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o self-pride_n with_o his_o invent_a law_n and_o astrall_a wisdom_n break_v forth_o and_o set_v himself_o up_o by_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a arm_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o worldly_a magistrate_n mere_o for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n sake_n where_o the_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v no_o law_n to_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o love_n which_o be_v his_o own_o heart_n must_v be_v a_o cloak_n for_o he_o viz._n for_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n what_o he_o ordain_v must_v be_v as_o the_o voice_n to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o pride_n make_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n upon_o earth_n and_o know_v not_o in_o his_o blindness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v they_o tie_v or_o bind_v up_o to_o their_o cannon_n and_o humane_a invention_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o will_v attain_v salvation_n he_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o through_o the_o water_n in_o the_o up_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n for_o which_o end_n god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o son_n command_v baptism_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o law_n and_o a_o remarkable_a sign_n of_o remembrance_n signify_v how_o a_o infant_n child_n void_a of_o understanding_n receive_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o power_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o life_n and_o that_o there_o arise_v the_o confirmation_n which_o the_o light_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o adam_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o adam_n break_v forth_o of_o spring_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n and_o also_o in_o the_o repent_a convert_n
it_o be_v a_o climb_v up_o of_o pride_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o bitter_a fierce_a odious_a malice_n or_o wrathfulness_n against_o paradise_n against_o god_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o against_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o principle_n lift_v up_o themselves_o alone_o against_o all_o this_o as_o the_o bitterness_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v 4._o now_o the_o scripture_n witness_v throughout_o and_o the_o newborn_a man_n find_v it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o find_v how_o very_o humble_a meek_a courteous_a and_o cheerly_o it_o be_v it_o ready_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o cross_n and_o persecution_n it_o turn_v the_o body_n from_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o regard_v no_o reproach_n disgrace_n or_o scorn_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n it_o place_v its_o confidence_n refuge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o cheerful_a it_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o paradisicall_a exult_a and_o triumph_n it_o can_v be_v hurt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a work_v birth_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o it_o and_o establish_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o do_v see_v it_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n can_v see_v that_o soul_n for_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o it_o live_v and_o in_o which_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n stand_v as_o also_o the_o angel_n and_o paradise_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v to_o it_o 6._o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v find_v what_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o principle_n for_o a_o principle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o new_a birth_n a_o new_a life_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o principle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a deity_n and_o that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v if_o god_n have_v create_v no_o creature_n in_o himself_o viz._n angel_n and_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band_n and_o manner_n how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n be_v in_o god_n 7._o thus_o now_o herein_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a principle_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o begettresse_n matrix_fw-la or_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n in_o the_o matter_n limbus_n or_o in_o the_o original_a water-spirit_n by_o which_o operation_n at_o last_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v forth_o for_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a birth_n there_o be_v only_a spirit_n light_n and_o life_n and_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o eternal_a speechless_a inanimate_a genetrix_fw-la which_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o property_n before_o the_o original_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o come_v the_o mud_n dark_a chaos_n which_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o lord_n lucifer_n when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v become_v hard_a matter_n viz._n stone_n and_o earth_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o spew_v out_o of_o lucifer_n from_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o a_o prisoner_n expect_v henceforth_o the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_v of_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o irksomeness_n to_o he_o to_o be_v so_o imprison_v between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v either_o of_o they_o i_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v 8._o thus_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o world_n then_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o root_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o begettresse_n see_v every_o principle_n be_v another_o birth_n but_o out_o of_o no_o other_o essence_n and_o so_o we_o may_v find_v that_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v inanimate_a and_o have_v no_o true_a life_n but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o true_a life_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o son_n of_o god_n the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v set_v open_a which_o be_v original_o the_o tartness_n harshness_n yet_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o soft_a mother_n of_o the_o water_n spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v see_v &_o find_v clear_o and_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v there_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o incomprehensible_a matrix_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n the_o comprehensible_a and_o visible_a water_n be_v proceed_v 9_o second_o you_o may_n thus_o see_v the_o separation_n clear_o by_o the_o star_n and_o fiery_a heaven_n that_o the_o eternal_a separation_n or_o distinction_n be_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la for_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n and_o the_o watery_a the_o airy_a and_o earthly_a be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o mother_n that_o they_o qualify_v with_o or_o have_v influence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o that_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o substance_n be_v in_o one_o another_o also_o that_o one_o be_v the_o case_n or_o vessel_n to_o hold_v the_o other_o in_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n qualification_n or_o condition_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o separation_n you_o may_n know_v that_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la have_v a_o separation_n in_o itself_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o four_o anguish_n where_o the_o fire_n be_v generate_v between_o harshness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o every_o source_n retain_v it_o own_o due_a 10._o understand_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v this_o matrix_fw-la so_o the_o matrix_fw-la wrought_v and_o in_o the_o kindle_v from_o rhe_n spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o constellation_n do_v exist_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la or_o quintessence_n bear_v in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o which_o place_n the_o light_n have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o which_o at_o last_o the_o sun_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o wherewith_o the_o three_o principle_n become_v open_v and_o manifest_v which_o sun_n now_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o opener_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o life_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o this_o place_n or_o locus_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o immaterial_a heaven_n and_o birth_n open_v the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a life_n continual_o spring_v up_o and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n continual_o shine_v thus_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o inanimate_a matrix_fw-la by_o the_o flow_v hover_a or_o move_a spirit_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la open_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o material_a world_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o beginning_n principle_n which_o as_o to_o this_o form_n take_v a_o end_n and_o return_v into_o its_o air_n ether_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n enumeration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 11._o and_o then_o all_o in_o this_o three_o principle_n remain_v again_o in_o the_o first_o matrix_fw-la only_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o this_o principle_n and_o that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o paradise_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n viz._n man_n that_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n time_o atrain_v the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v therein_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o
in_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o may_v now_o observe_v that_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n after_o the_o eternal_a light_n of_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o yet_o remain_v hide_v to_o nature_n for_o nature_n receive_v only_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o light_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n the_o water_n be_v the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n that_o be_v generate_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o three_o which_o again_o generate_v a_o life_n and_o comprehensible_a essence_n or_o substance_n out_o of_o itself_o viz._n the_o element_n and_o other_o creature_n 15_o therefore_o o_o noble_a man_n let_v not_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v fool_n you_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v afar_o off_o from_o you_o and_o direct_v you_o to_o a_o heaven_n that_o be_v situate_v far_o above_o you_o whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o to_o you_o than_o the_o heaven_n be_v you_o only_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a heaven_n into_o the_o three_o principle_n yet_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n do_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v which_o by_o great_a desire_v and_o seek_v long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o paradise_n spring_v up_o do_v you_o but_o so_o set_v all_o your_o desire_n into_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o will_v pass_v in_o by_o force_n as_o the_o eternal_a mother_n do_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n so_o you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o friend_n in_o heaven_n with_o your_o unrighteous_a mammon_n and_o so_o you_o come_v to_o be_v the_o true_a similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o proper_a own_a for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o eternity_n be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o holy_a paradise_n be_v again_o generate_v in_o you_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v then_o where_o will_v you_o seek_v for_o god_n seek_v he_o in_o your_o soul_n only_o that_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o work_n divine_a birth_n stand_v 16_o o_o that_o i_o have_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n and_o be_v able_a therewith_o to_o write_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v but_o stammer_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v beginning_n to_o speak_v so_o very_o little_o can_v the_o earthly_a tongue_n express_v what_o the_o spirit_n comprehend_v and_o understand_v yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o try_v whether_o i_o may_v procure_v some_o to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v the_o pearl_n whereby_o also_o i_o may_v work_n labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o my_o paradisicall_a garden_n of_o rose_n for_o the_o longing_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n matrix_fw-la drive_v i_o on_o to_o write_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o knowledge_n 17_o now_o if_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n dwell_v only_o above_o the_o star_n and_o have_v enclose_v himself_o with_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o water_n into_o which_o none_o can_v enter_v except_o it_o be_v open_v like_o a_o window_n for_o he_o with_o which_o thought_n man_n be_v altogether_o befool_v and_o wilderd_v neither_o can_v we_o say_v as_o some_o suppose_v that_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v only_o with_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o uppermost_a enclose_a heaven_n and_o rule_v only_o here_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n all_o these_o thought_n be_v void_a of_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o circumscriptive_a like_o the_o sun_n that_o move_v aloft_o above_o we_o and_o send_v its_o light_n and_o virtue_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o whole_a deep_a become_v light_a and_o active_a all_o over_o 18_o reason_n be_v much_o befool_v with_o these_o thought_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v beget_v in_o christian_n these_o thought_n and_o antichrist_n have_v by_o these_o opinion_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o mean_v to_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o ascribe_v divinum_fw-la divine_a power_n to_o himself_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o so_o strong_a delusion_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o in_o hypocrisy_n speak_v strong_a delusion_n and_o seduce_v the_o child_n of_o hope_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n witness_v 19_o the_o true_a heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v all_o over_o in_o all_o place_n or_o corner_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o comprehend_v the_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o god_n for_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o he_o be_v still_o viz._n in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n all_o be_v generate_v from_o he_o and_o be_v original_o from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o good_a the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o be_v best_n understand_v he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o nature_n have_v its_o original_a 20._o if_o you_o will_v god_n meditate_v on_o god_n take_v before_o you_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n which_o be_v without_o god_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o darkness_n can_v in_o its_o own_o power_n comprehend_v he_o which_o darkness_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o long_v after_o the_o light_n cause_v by_o the_o light_n glass_n behold_v itself_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o longing_n or_o desire_v you_o find_v the_o property_n source_n and_o the_o source_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o longing_n make_v the_o virtue_n material_a and_o the_o material_a virtue_n be_v the_o enclosure_n to_o god_n or_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o virtue_n stand_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v all_o this_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o man_n creation_n but_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o paradise_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n 21._o thus_o you_o may_n see_v how_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o yet_o the_o element_n out-birth_n be_v not_o from_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n but_o it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o darkness_n the_o property_n source_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o out-birth_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o that_o be_v not_o call_v god_n god_n be_v only_o the_o light_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o you_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o this_o in_o yourself_o your_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o you_o giveth_z reason_n to_o you_o whereby_o you_o think_v consider_v and_o perceive_v that_o represent_v god_n the_o father_n the_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o your_o soul_n whereby_o you_o know_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o you_o and_o lead_v and_o direct_a or_o order_n yourself_o with_o that_o represent_v god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o heart_n the_o eternal_a power_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o mind_n in_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o light_n be_v and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n wherewith_o you_o govern_v your_o body_n that_o represent_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23._o the_o understanding_n darkness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o which_o long_v after_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o can_v see_v in_o your_o mind_n without_o bodily_a eye_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o long_a power_n or_o virtue_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o
shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n except_o he_o do_v eat_v paradisicall_a fruit_n therefore_o now_o his_o heart_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o god_n incline_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o divine_a centre_n and_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 32._o now_o what_o oppose_v he_o or_o what_o draw_v he_o from_o paradise_n to_o disobedience_n so_o that_o he_o pass_v into_o another_o image_n form_n or_o condition_n behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a strife_n in_o adam_n without_o adam_n and_o in_o all_o whatsoever_o adam_n behold_v thou_o will_v say_v what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o principle_n first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o power_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o second_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o 33._o now_o these_o three_o kingdom_n be_v in_o adam_n and_o also_o extra_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o principle_n essence_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a strife_n all_o draw_v as_o well_o in_o adam_n as_o without_o adam_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o power_v or_o virtue_n of_o nature_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o in_o paradise_n and_o will_v dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o image_n and_o similitude_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a tartness_n will_v also_o have_v he_o for_o it_o say_v he_o be_v i_o and_o he_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o my_o fountain_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o the_o darkness_n i_o will_v be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o might_n for_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n i_o will_v through_o he_o show_v great_a and_o strong_a power_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o be_v i_o for_o he_o bear_v my_o image_n and_o he_o live_v in_o that_o which_o be_v mine_n and_o i_o in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o i_o i_o will_v tame_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o i_o have_v all_o my_o member_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o i_o i_o be_o great_a than_o he_o he_o must_v be_v my_o stewart_n householder_n i_o will_v show_v my_o fair_a wonder_n and_o virtue_n in_o he_o he_o must_v mainfe_v my_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n he_o shall_v keep_v and_o manage_v my_o herd_n i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o my_o fair_a glory_n as_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v 34._o but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n see_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o can_v not_o keep_v man_n than_o it_o say_v i_o be_o mors._n death_n and_o a_o worm_n and_o my_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v grind_v he_o and_o break_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o thou_o world_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v thou_o because_o he_o bear_v thy_o image_n yet_o his_o spirit_n be_v i_o generate_v out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n therefore_o take_v what_o be_v thou_o from_o he_o i_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v i_o 35._o now_o that_o do_v the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n in_o this_o strife_n it_o flatter_v with_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n it_o say_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n i_o will_v stay_v in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o i_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v my_o creator_n and_o thou_o have_v thus_o concrete_v or_o extract_a i_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o create_v i_o thy_o refreshment_n be_v pleasant_a and_o thou_o be_v my_o bridegroom_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o fullness_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o virgin_n that_o my_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v have_v mere_a joy_n in_o i_o i_o will_v eat_v of_o thy_o fruit_n and_o my_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v of_o thy_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o thy_o name_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o 36._o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n perceive_v that_o then_o be_v say_v wherefore_o will_v thou_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o comprehende_v not_o and_o drink_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o feel_v not_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o mere_o a_o spirit_n thou_o have_v from_o i_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o comprehensibility_n in_o thou_o behold_v the_o comprehensible_a fruit_n be_v sweet_a and_o good_a and_o the_o comprehensible_a drink_n be_v strength_n mighty_a and_o strong_a eat_v and_o drink_v from_o i_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o have_v all_o my_o virtue_n and_o beauty_n thou_o may_v in_o i_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a over_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v lord_n upon_o earth_n 37._o and_o the_o virtue_n in_o adam_n say_v i_o be_o upon_o earth_n and_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v i_o i_o will_v use_v it_o according_a to_o my_o lust_n will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o come_v the_o command_n of_o god_n comprehend_v which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o circle_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o command_n be_v comprehend_v or_o enclose_v and_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o centre_n where_o the_o eternal_a father_n continual_o from_o eternity_n generate_v his_o heart_n or_o son_n 38._o now_o when_o the_o worm_n of_o darkness_n see_v the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o think_v with_o itself_o here_o thou_o will_v do_v not_o prevail_v thou_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o contrariwise_o adam_n be_v corporeal_a thou_o have_v but_o a_o three_o part_n in_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o command_n be_v in_o the_o way_n thou_o will_v even_o slip_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o flatter_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o take_v a_o creature_o form_n upon_o thou_o and_o send_v a_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n out_o of_o my_o kingdom_n clothe_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n and_o then_o the_o command_n destroy_v his_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n remain_v to_o be_v mine_n here_o now_o the_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n the_o devil_n be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a at_o this_o especial_o because_o adam_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o his_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o think_v with_o himself_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o be_v revenge_v thou_o will_v mingle_v lie_n and_o truth_n so_o together_o that_o adam_n may_v not_o observe_v or_o understand_v it_o the_o treachery_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v tempt_v he_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 39_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o out_o of_o what_o may_v power_n the_o tree_n be_v grow_v viz._n that_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v whole_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o it_o as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o earthly_a tree_n be_v so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a wherein_o corruptibility_n stand_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v corruptible_a and_o shall_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o shall_v go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o beside_o the_o figure_n now_o this_o be_v the_o tree_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n whereby_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v in_o all_o essence_n for_o his_o spirit_n shall_v rule_v powerful_o over_o all_o essence_n as_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o god_n himself_o do_v 40._o beside_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o image_n and_o similitude_n very_o powerful_o in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o prince_n or_o throne-angel_n but_o this_o tree_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o only_o do_v bear_v earthly_a fruit_n therefore_o adam_n look_v so_o often_o upon_o it_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n press_v he_o to_o it_o so_o very_o hard_o which_o virtue_n be_v also_o in_o he_o that_o the_o one_o lust_n infect_v poison_a or_o mingle_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n press_v adam_n so_o very_o hard_o that_o
he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o generate_v a_o kingdom_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o beast_n have_v a_o female_a for_o propagation_n the_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o adam_n be_v go_v therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v generation_n a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n now_o do_v with_o adam_n moses_n say_v when_o adam_n sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o made_n or_o build_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o viz._n of_o the_o rib_n which_o he_o take_v from_o man_n and_o close_v up_o the_o place_n with_o flesh_n now_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v understand_v he_o here_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o virgin_n like_o form_n in_o paradise_n then_o i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n of_o his_o rib_n and_o hard_a bone_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o knowledge_n have_v oft_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o have_v read_v the_o note_n gloss_n upon_o moses_n that_o so_o high_a or_o deep_a learn_v man_n shall_v write_v so_o of_o it_o damascenus_n some_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o tell_v of_o a_o pit_n in_o the_o orient_n or_o east_n country_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n or_o pot._n 5._o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o pure_a virgin_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o god_n bring_v again_o in_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o virginlike_a body_n the_o virgin_n child_n which_o adam_n shall_v generate_v and_o now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n where_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v yet_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o thought_n will_n of_o the_o woman_n 6._o but_o that_o text_n say_v god_n look_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v all_o very_a good_a now_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v become_v evil_a when_o god_n say_v afterward_o it_n be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o like_o all_o beast_n to_o have_v a_o bestial_a propagation_n he_o will_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n at_o first_o have_v make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o god_n do_v abominate_a the_o bestial_a propagation_n it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n cain_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v it_o plain_o enough_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n for_o with_o these_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o make_v a_o cover_v over_o it_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v take_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o spend_v our_o labour_n about_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n 7._o now_o thus_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o woman_n to_o which_o i_o say_v moses_n have_v write_v right_a but_o i_o live_v thus_o transitorinesse_n in_o the_o woman_n understand_v it_o not_o right_a moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o brighten_v or_o glorify_a face_n or_o countenance_v but_o he_o must_v hang_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o so_o that_o none_o can_v see_v his_o face_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n father_n viz._n the_o virgin_n wisdom_n come_v he_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o do_v the_o veil_n away_o 8._o then_o reason_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n to_o be_v made_n a_o woman_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o depth_n behold_v the_o virgin_n show_v we_o this_o that_o when_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o virgin_n pass_v into_o she_o ether_n than_o the_o tincture_n wherein_o the_o fair_a virgin_n have_v dwell_v become_v earthy_a weary_a feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o powerful_a root_n of_o the_o tincture_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o potency_n without_o any_o sleep_n or_o rest_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o of_o contain_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n withdraw_v in_o adam_n and_o go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n 9_o keader_n understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o fair_a virgin_n be_v not_o broken_n destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v only_o she_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o divine_a principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v with_o its_o own_o proper_a worm_n remain_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o virgin_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n stand_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o earthly_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n in_o the_o thereof_o sun_n and_o not_o in_o the_o moon_n understand_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o tincture_n be_v noble_a and_o most_o clear_a from_o whence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v exist_v 10._o and_o she_o will_v fain_o return_v again_o into_o her_o place_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n for_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o go_v into_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_n or_o in_o the_o earthly_a centre_n she_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o her_o stead_n of_o her_o speculation_n with_o longing_n and_o much_o call_n admonish_a and_o hearty_a seek_v but_o to_o the_o regenerate_v she_o appear_v in_o a_o high_a triumph_a manner_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o also_o often_o dive_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n come_v to_o tremble_v and_o triumph_v so_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o also_o present_o get_v a_o paradisicall_a will_n 11._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o small_a and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a tree_n so_o far_o or_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n persever_v in_o the_o will_n but_o the_o noble_a virgin_n stay_v not_o continual_o for_o her_o birth_n be_v of_o a_o high_o descent_n and_o therefore_o she_o dwell_v not_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n but_o she_o sometime_o visit_v her_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o she_o although_o she_o always_o with_o observance_n prevent_v and_o call_v he_o before_o he_o call_v her_o which_o be_v only_o understand_v in_o the_o lily_n this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o a_o high_a and_o worthy_a seriousness_n therefore_o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n come_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n with_o a_o golden_a charter_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o oil_n without_o money_n whosoever_o come_v shall_v have_v it_o 12._o now_o when_o the_o tincture_n be_v become_v thus_o earthy_a and_o feeble_a by_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n than_o it_o can_v not_o generate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o be_v also_o possess_v with_o inability_n and_o then_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v there_o and_o say_v see_v he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o propagate_v we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o and_o the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o sever_v the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o fiat_n take_v a_o rib_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n and_o create_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v clear_o understand_v or_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o fiat_n to_o the_o create_a of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n his_o body_n have_v not_o then_o such_o hard_a grissle_n and_o bone_n
o_o no_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o when_o mother_n eve_n do_v bite_v the_o apple_n and_o also_o give_v to_o adam_n only_o the_o infection_n and_o the_o earthly_a death_n with_o the_o faint_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n stick_v in_o they_o the_o bone_n and_o rib_n be_v yet_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o rib_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v 14._o but_o you_o must_v high_o and_o worthy_o understand_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o whole_o in_o substance_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o adam_n do_v get_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o woman_n bear_v adam_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o woman_n bear_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o adam_n the_o lambus_fw-la or_o man_n and_o they_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n undivided_a in_o nature_n for_o now_o they_o two_o together_o must_v generate_v one_o man_n again_o which_o one_o alone_a can_v do_v before_o a_o pleasant_a gate_n 15._o we_o be_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o adam_n the_o spirit_n frame_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o heavenly_a mystery_n concern_v adam_n rib_n which_o the_o fiat_n take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o which_o rib_n adam_n afterward_o must_v want_v for_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n right_o say_v god_n close_v up_o the_o place_n with_o flesh_n 16._o but_o now_o the_o rage_n wrath_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v for_o mankind_n adam_n must_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whole_o and_o unbroken_a in_o the_o first_o image_n as_o he_o be_v create_v so_o likewise_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o so_o terrible_a a_o rent_n be_v make_v in_o he_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o as_o little_a as_o the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v except_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v and_o do_v go_v into_o death_n in_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o abyss_n reach_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_v adam_n he_o a_o new_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o image_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o christ_n 17._o so_o little_a also_o can_v adam_n rib_n and_o his_o hollow_a side_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v help_v heal_v or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n except_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v wound_v pierce_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o precious_a blood_n may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v his_o break_a side_n again_o this_o of_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o will_v so_o clear_v it_o that_o thou_o o_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v find_v a_o live_a fountain_n which_o shall_v be_v little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o devil_n further_n concern_v the_o woman_n 18._o reason_n ask_v be_v eve_n mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n then_o she_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o adam_n no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o fiat_n be_v a_o sharp_a attract_v take_v from_o adam_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o it_o take_v from_o he_o no_o more_o member_n in_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n after_o a_o masculine_a kind_n in_o the_o limbus_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o with_o this_o deformity_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o virginlike_a heart_n whole_o chaste_a in_o the_o matrix_fw-la 19_o therefore_o eve_n be_v for_o certain_a create_v out_o of_o all_o adam_n essence_n and_o so_o adam_n thereupon_o have_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o show_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherehy_a the_o virgin_n very_o precious_o witness_v again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n but_o he_o have_v also_o suffer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v strike_v through_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o endure_v to_o be_v whip_v so_o that_o his_o blood_n run_v down_o all_o over_o so_o very_o low_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n debase_v himself_o to_o heal_v help_v the_o sick_a and_o break_a adam_n and_o his_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a eve_n to_o repair_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o first_o glory_n 20._o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o eve_n be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o adam_n essence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rib_n nor_o member_n break_v from_o adam_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o thy_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n or_o ruler_n because_o the_o man_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a except_o a_o rib_n therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o help_n for_o he_o and_o must_v help_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o humility_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o man_n must_v know_v that_o she_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o must_v help_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n and_o love_v she_o as_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o woman_n must_v put_v her_o essence_n and_o will_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v friendly_a towards_o her_o man_n or_o husband_n that_o the_o man_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n one_o bone_n one_o heart_n and_o generate_v child_n in_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o woman_n alone_a but_o of_o both_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o one_o only_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o earnestness_n and_o subjection_n honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n upon_o pain_n of_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n exodus_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a gate_n 21._o the_o mind_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o gate_n and_o have_v continual_o so_o search_v therein_o that_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o wearisome_a heap_n of_o writer_n about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n this_o gate_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o bay-tree_n or_o laurel_n three_fw-mi for_o its_o branch_n will_v get_v sap_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v green_a than_o trifolium_fw-la grass_n and_o white_a than_o the_o white_a roses_n and_o the_o virgin_n will_v bear_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n thereof_o upon_o her_o pearly-garland_n and_o it_o will_v reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 22._o see_v then_o the_o mystery_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v open_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o sprout_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o labour_n give_v to_o the_o wolf_n dog_n or_o swine_n which_o root_n in_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n like_o wild_a boar_n but_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v that_o the_o sick_a adam_n may_v be_v comfort_v 23._o now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o tincture_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o high_a degree_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o spiritum_fw-la spirit_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o tincture_n nor_o the_o air_n neither_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o air_n do_v stifle_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n refreshment_n its_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v indeed_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o i_o may_v right_o mention_v the_o seat_n where_o it_o sit_v i_o can_v say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v between_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n between_o
after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o will_v fame_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o see_v that_o can_v be_v therefore_o all_o creature_n must_v wait_v till_o their_o corruption_n dissolution_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o their_o ether_n and_o get_v a_o place_n in_o paradise_n yet_o only_o in_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o spirit_n must_n be_v corruption_n dissolve_v which_o here_o have_v have_v such_o lust_n or_o longing_n 34._o but_o now_o this_o lust_n or_o longing_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o else_o no_o good_a creature_n can_v be_v and_o this_o world_n will_v be_v a_o mere_a hell_n and_o wrathfulness_n and_o now_o see_v the_o virgin_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o reach_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o virgin_n do_v continual_o behold_v herself_o or_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o grow_v of_o every_o thing_n therefore_o world_n he_o be_v so_o very_a longing_n and_o seek_v the_o virgin_n continual_o he_o exalt_v many_o a_o creature_n in_o great_a skill_n and_o cunning_a subtlety_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o can_v and_o continual_o suppose_v that_o so_o the_o virgin_n shall_v again_o be_v generate_v for_o he_o which_o he_o see_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o also_o bring_v adam_n to_o fall_v in_o that_o world_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o his_o virgin_n and_o with_o his_o great_a lust_n so_o verse_n press_v adam_n that_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v he_o set_v himself_o by_o force_n in_o adam_n tincture_n close_o to_o the_o virgin_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v qualify_v in_o she_o and_o mingle_a with_o her_o and_o so_o live_v eternal_o whereby_o the_o tincture_n grow_v weary_a and_o the_o virgin_n withdraw_v 35._o and_o then_o adam_n fall_v and_o be_v feeble_a which_o be_v call_v sleep_n this_o be_v the_o temptation_n tree_n of_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o live_v eternal_o in_o the_o virgin_n and_o to_o generate_v the_o virgin_n again_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o generate_v a_o angelical_a kingdom_n 36._o but_o see_v it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v the_o outward_a temptation_n first_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o adam_n become_v length_n perfect_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o infect_v or_o mingle_a himself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o become_v that_o spirit_n own_o as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o that_o spirit_n possess_v a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n in_o the_o incarnation_n for_o he_o know_v not_o any_o where_o else_o to_o seek_v the_o virgin_n but_o in_o man_n where_o he_o first_o of_o all_o espy_v she_o 37._o therefore_o he_o do_v wrestle_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a complexion_n in_o who_o the_o virgin_n do_v often_o behold_v herself_o so_o very_o hard_o continual_o suppose_v he_o shall_v get_v the_o virgin_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v generate_v for_o he_o and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n resist_v he_o and_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n &_o pant_v to_o yield_v itself_o over_o thereto_o where_o the_o amiable_a virgin_n not_o only_o free_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o dare_v even_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o fit_v in_o its_o nest_n viz._n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o eagar_n or_o desirous_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n come_v to_o be_v 38._o where_o then_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o very_o joyful_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v so_o high_o triumph_v exult_v and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o move_v all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o high_a degree_n to_o generate_v she_o where_o then_o all_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n fly_v open_a and_o the_o love_a virgin_n behold_v herself_o in_o they_o where_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n can_v see_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o star_n what_o be_v in_o its_o soul_n original_n and_o source_n 39_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n know_v full_a well_o and_o have_v also_o receive_v its_o knowledge_n thus_o which_o ghost_n the_o learned_a master_n in_o the_o crown_v hood_n of_o his_o degree_n can_v believe_v because_o he_o can_v apprehend_v it_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o virgin_n show_v sign_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n which_o my_o soul_n regard_v not_o neither_o esteem_v their_o pride_n it_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o pearl_n and_o it_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o show_v the_o thirsty_a where_o the_o pearl_n lie_v the_o crown_a hood_n or_o corner_a cap_n may_v play_v merry_o behind_o the_o curtain_n of_o antichrist_n it_o till_o the_o lily_n grow_v and_o then_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v cause_v some_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o hood_n or_o cap._n say_v the_o virgin_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n will_v rule_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n 40._o therefore_o see_v the_o mystery_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o virgin_n thus_o wonderful_o meet_v we_o we_o will_v here_o for_o the_o seek_v mind_n which_o in_o earnest_a hope_n seek_v that_o it_o may_v find_v the_o pearl_n open_v yet_o one_o gate_n as_o the_o same_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o mind_n ask_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o element_n be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n where_o the_o virgin_n generate_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o light_n therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o labour_v thus_o eagarly_a with_o long_v after_o the_o virgin_n the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 41._o behold_v thou_o seek_v mind_n that_o which_o thou_o see_v before_o thy_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o the_o element_n neither_o in_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v there_o four_o but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o be_v fix_v and_o invisible_a also_o imperceptible_a for_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v be_v no_o element_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a stern_a wrath_n which_o come_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o anger_n when_o the_o devil_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n the_o element_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o it_o be_v the_o inclination_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v barm_n that_o be_v warmth_n and_o its_o up_o ascension_n be_v attractive_a and_o always_o find_v and_o then_o the_o hertz_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o hold_v the_o thing_n before_o itself_o and_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o ig_n the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o german_a word_n barm-hertz-ig_a that_o be_v warme-hearted_n or_o merciful_a expound_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o continual_a discover_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v altogether_o ewig_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o make_v the_o anger_n substantial_a so_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a which_o anger_n lucifer_n with_o his_o legion_n do_v awaken_v and_o thereupon_o he_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v prince_n in_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n in_o the_o kindle_a element_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o form_n call_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 42._o and_o the_o element_n remain_v hide_v to_o the_o anger_n and_o grimness_n fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n go_v still_o out_o from_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v captivate_v the_o devil_n with_o the_o element_n in_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_fw-la with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n can_v touch_n or_o comprehend_v element_n it_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n for_o the_o light_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o the_o grimness_n fierce-wrath_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o one_o hold_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o 43._o here_o observe_v adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o element_n out_o of_o the_o attract_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o virgin_n
of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o the_o outward_a regiment_n which_o in_o the_o kindle_v part_v itself_o into_o four_o part_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v the_o same_o virgin_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o have_v domineer_v over_o it_o and_o have_v open_v a_o centre_n there_o which_o the_o fierceness_n without_o the_o light_n can_v do_v for_o every_o centre_n be_v generate_v and_o open_v with_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o fierceness_n will_v fain_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o have_v god_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o come_v forth_o so_o that_o it_o have_v thus_o open_v four_o centre_n viz._n the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n 44._o and_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v in_o the_o fierce_a sournesse_n or_o harshness_n than_o the_o harshness_n become_v thin_a and_o pleasant_n sweet_a even_a water_n and_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o fire-flash_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o water_n so_o that_o the_o anger_n stand_v still_o yet_o the_o will_n can_v not_o rest_v but_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o move_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o air_n and_o that_o which_o the_o fierce_a sourness_n have_v coagulate_v attract_v to_o it_o that_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o water_n as_o you_o see_v that_o earth_n swim_v in_o the_o water_n 45._o thus_o the_o evil_a child_n pant_v after_o the_o mother_n and_o will_v get_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o element_n and_o yet_o can_v reach_v she_o but_o in_o adam_n that_o child_n do_v perceive_v the_o element_n and_o thereupon_o the_o four_o element_n have_v draw_v adam_n to_o they_o and_o suppose_v then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o mother_n because_o the_o virgin_n there_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o live_a spirit_n of_o adam_n 46._o hereupon_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v continual_o get_v again_o into_o the_o element_n for_o in_o the_o element_n there_o be_v meekness_n and_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o element_n kindle_v thereof_o there_o be_v mere_a enmity_n and_o contrary_a will_n and_o the_o devil_n rule_v also_o therein_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v release_v from_o that_o abominable_a and_o naughty_a guest_n and_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a anxiety_n after_o dissolution_n deliverance_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o creature_n groan_v together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n 47._o then_o say_v the_o mind_n wherefore_o do_v god_n let_v it_o move_v so_o long_o in_o the_o anxiety_n alas_o when_o will_v it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o virgin_n harken_v thou_o noble_a and_o high_o worthy_a mind_n it_o must_v all_o enter_v in_o and_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o tongue_n shall_v praise_v god_n let_v it_o pass_v till_o the_o number_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v full_a according_a to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n 48._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o great_a be_v that_o number_n then_o behold_v tell_v the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n tell_v the_o tree_n the_o herb_n and_o every_o spile_v of_o grasse_n if_o thou_o can_v so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n that_o shall_v enter_v in_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n all_o star_n pass_v again_o into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o mother_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v bring_v forth_o here_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o image_n of_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n shall_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o stand_v eternal_o in_o the_o same_o thou_o shall_v have_v great_a joy_n thou_o shall_v see_v all_o thy_o work_n therein_o also_o all_o the_o affliction_n thou_o have_v suffer_v they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o change_v into_o great_a joy_n and_o shall_v refresh_v thou_o indeed_o wait_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n intimate_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n be_v about_o expire_v than_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v 49._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n keep_v it_o hide_v so_o long_o as_o to_o our_o sight_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v great_a but_o before_o he_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n have_v but_o patience_n this_o world_n will_v most_o certain_o be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o the_o fierceness_n which_o must_v abide_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n therefore_o do_v thou_o beware_v of_o that_o 50._o my_o belove_a reader_n i_o bring_v in_o my_o parable_n type_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n in_o a_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o essence_n and_o element_n note_n i_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o any_o easy_a way_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conference_n but_o it_o be_v do_v most_o certain_o so_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n here_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o incarnation_n and_o see_v it_o thou_o do_v once_o indeed_o womb_n become_v man_n but_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o what_o be_v do_v then_o neither_o can_v thou_o go_v again_o into_o thy_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o such_o a_o doctor_n be_v i_o also_o and_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v no_o otherwise_o if_o i_o shall_v stick_v still_o in_o my_o blindness_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v regenerate_v i_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_z be_v a_o living_n creature_n so_o that_o i_o can_v in_o his_o light_n see_v my_o great_a inbred_a native_a vice_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n 51._o thus_o now_o i_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o flesh_n serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o my_o mind_n serve_v god_n my_o flesh_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v its_o dominion_n region_n or_o government_n from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n life_n and_o my_o mind_n be_v god_n regenerate_v in_o god_n and_o love_v god_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comprehend_v and_o hold_v the_o virgin_n because_o my_o mind_n fall_v into_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o mind_n captive_a 52._o for_o the_o virgin_n have_v give_v i_o her_o promise_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o in_o any_o misery_n she_o will_v come_v to_o help_v i_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o must_v but_o hold_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o well_o enough_o again_o to_o she_o into_o paradise_n i_o will_v give_v the_o venture_n and_o go_v through_o the_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v till_o i_o find_v my_o native_a country_n again_o out_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n be_v wander_v where_o my_o dear_a virgin_n dwell_v i_o rely_v upon_o her_o faithful_a promise_n when_o she_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o she_o will_v turn_v all_o my_o mourning_n into_o great_a joy_n and_o when_o i_o lie_v upon_o the_o mountain_n towards_o the_o midnight_n north_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tree_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n beat_v upon_o i_o and_o antichrist_n gape_v at_o i_o with_o his_o open_a jaw_n to_o devour_v i_o then_o she_o come_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o marry_v herself_o to_o i_o 53._o therefore_o i_o be_o but_o the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o care_v not_o for_o he_o he_o rule_v and_o domineet_v over_o i_o no_o further_o than_o over_o the_o flesh_n house_n of_o fin_n who_o patron_n he_o himself_o be_v he_o may_v take_v that_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o my_o native_a country_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o lord_n over_o it_o he_o be_v but_o god_n ape_n for_o as_o a_o ape_n when_o its_o belly_n be_v full_a imitate_v all_o manner_n of_o trick_n and_o prank_n to_o make_v itself_o sport_n and_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fine_a and_o the_o nimble_a beast_n it_o can_v so_o also_o do_v he_o yet_o his_o power_n hang_v on_o the_o great_a tree_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o storm_n of_o wind_n can_v blow_v it_o away_o 54._o now_o see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n how_o the_o true_a element_n stick_v whole_o hide_v in_o the_o outward_a kindle_a element_n for_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o despair_v in_o such_o a_o earnest_a manifestation_n
create_v thou_o then_o in_o the_o break_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o thy_o mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v naked_a without_o a_o body_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a before_o all_o creature_n this_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o its_o high_a worth_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 46._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o with_o god_n that_o his_o anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o must_v die_v and_o if_o we_o apprehend_v not_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v also_o perish_v eternal_o but_o that_o we_o may_v set_v down_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o fall_n because_o of_o our_o simple_a cold_a dull_a and_o dark_a mind_n for_o the_o reader_n understanding_n who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o yet_o apprehend_v our_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o will_v explain_v it_o brief_o and_o clear_o and_o also_o ready_o impart_v our_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o as_o indeed_o in_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a image_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v 47._o adam_n stand_v forty_o day_n in_o a_o angelical_a image_n before_o his_o sleep_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n in_o he_o also_o no_o time_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o angel_n a_o mere_a spirit_n for_o his_o body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n element_n which_o be_v no_o understanding_n spirit_n but_o be_v the_o attraction_n concretion_n or_o congelation_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o earth_n limbus_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n wherein_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n dwell_v which_o discover_v and_o create_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n 48._o and_o out_o of_o this_o limbus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v corporise_v go_v forth_o the_o four_o element_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v discover_v or_o manifest_a by_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o innumerablenesse_n be_v the_o star_n as_o a_o virtue_n power_n or_o procreation_n out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o quintessence_n before_o of_o the_o four_o element_n not_o sever_v from_o the_o four_o element_n but_o qualify_a or_o mix_v virtue_n one_o with_o another_o element_n and_o yet_o extract_v from_o the_o four_o issue_n with_o their_o sharp_a essence_n and_o they_o be_v the_o seek_v longing_n or_o hunger_n of_o the_o four_o element_n or_o as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o by_o a_o similitude_n they_o be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o element_n in_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o the_o essence_n in_o that_o one_o element_n be_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v paradise_n a_o exult_a joy_n 49._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o also_o the_o trial_n and_o prove_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o source_n or_o active_a property_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v in_o man_n consist_v that_o be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o drive_a will_n which_o go_v resignation_n forward_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o move_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v the_o stir_v touch_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz._n the_o eternal_a source_n light_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o band_n and_o before_o he_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n as_o a_o glance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o kindle_v of_o paradise_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o essence_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o beneath_o he_o he_o have_v the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o bud_a out_o of_o the_o limbus_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 50._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o paradise_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o band_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o he_o in_o the_o shine_a source_n be_v a_o paradise_n of_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v he_o from_o beneath_o also_o in_o the_o band_n because_o it_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o element_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o set_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o master_n he_o and_o it_o be_v impotent_a as_o to_o he_o as_o this_o world_n be_v impotent_a as_o to_o god_n 51._o and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o joyful_a paradise_n forty_o day_n as_o one_o only_a day_n and_o all_o he_o incline_v to_o he_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o eternal_a originality_n out_o of_o the_o dark_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o his_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o second_o there_n incline_v to_o he_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n in_o the_o pleasant_a lustre_n and_o three_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n incline_n to_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o their_o band_n and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o 52._o and_o thus_o adam_n stand_v upright_o in_o the_o temptation_n for_o his_o angry_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o joy_n be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n make_v the_o rise_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n make_v all_o meek_a and_o friendly_a that_o he_o may_v incline_v himself_o to_o love_n and_o thereby_o he_o stand_v on_o earth_n right_o in_o the_o paradise_n 53._o the_o four_o element_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n they_o can_v not_o qualify_v or_o mix_v with_o he_o he_o draw_v no_o air_n into_o he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v his_o breathe_n and_o his_fw-la kindle_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o spirit_n 54._o but_o while_o he_o thus_o stand_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o paradise_n bind_v with_o band_n and_o yet_o also_o whole_o free_a in_o the_o might_n of_o god_n he_o reflect_v himself_o into_o or_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o the_o great_a wonder_n also_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n as_o we_o see_v that_o man_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a mind_n discover_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o day_n light_n as_o be_v see_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o discover_v or_o reflect_v he_o imagine_v and_o fall_v into_o lust_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mother_n make_v a_o mark_n upon_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o become_v in_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o see_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o virgin_n any_o more_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n continue_v in_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o almightiness_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o its_o own_n principle_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n in_o it_o hide_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o yet_o adam_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o become_v seeble_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 55._o and_o then_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fiat_n build_v or_o form_a out_o of_o adam_n he_o the_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n by_o who_o he_o propagate_v increase_v his_o kingdom_n the_o woman_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la which_o before_o the_o infection_n be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o adam_n shall_v have_v generate_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n or_o potency_n depart_v from_o he_o when_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n he_o can_v not_o then_o bring_v forth_o or_o generate_v for_o in_o his_o sleep_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n clothe_v he_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o figure_v form_v or_o shape_a he_o into_o a_o beast_n as_o we_o now_o see_v by_o very_o woeful_a experience_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a and_o naked_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n being_n without_o any_o virtue_n or_o strength_n
enmity_n in_o itself_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o eternal_a worm_n generate_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_fw-we as_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o so_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o source_n or_o torment_n for_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o source_n and_o over_o it_o the_o deity_n which_o continue_v in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n you_o can_n find_v nothing_o more_o therefore_o give_v over_o your_o deep_a search_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n 18._o although_o such_o manifestation_n revelation_n have_v be_v hide_v or_o conceal_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o world_n it_o must_v now_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o into_o the_o breaking-through_a therefore_o all_o stand_v naked_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o nature_n and_o there_o shall_v very_o great_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v be_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a and_o this_o mysterium_fw-la mystery_n be_v the_o break_n of_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v for_o the_o awaken_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v near_o at_o hand_n 19_o now_o when_o god_n have_v pronounce_v his_o sentence_n upon_o adam_n and_o ordain_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n for_o he_o for_o his_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n in_o his_o toil_n and_o misery_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o pronounce_v eve_n sentence_n also_o and_o establish_v she_o perfect_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v to_o she_o thou_o shall_v bear_v child_n with_o much_o pain_n and_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o thy_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v many_o pain_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v conceive_v with_o child_n 20._o and_o here_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v generate_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o it_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o smart_n pain_n without_o bestial_a child_n impregnation_n without_o a_o wife_n or_o woman_n and_o without_o a_o husband_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n although_o now_o that_o also_o must_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o humane_a manner_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o the_o deity_n may_v enter_v into_o flesh_n and_o so_o may_v generate_v the_o soul_n of_o flesh_n again_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a flesh_n out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n but_o else_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n be_v whole_o the_o virgin_n son_n and_o a_o virgin-minde_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o you_o must_v earnest_o and_o accurate_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 21._o first_o he_o be_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n out_o of_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o sharpness_n or_o depth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n where_o the_o father_n beget_v attract_v the_o pleasant_a joy_n in_o his_o eternal_a will_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o attract_a virtue_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o which_o impregnation_n the_o father_n comprehend_v conceive_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o generate_v the_o virtue_n and_o that_o conception_n or_o comprehension_n be_v his_o word_n which_o the_o father_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o will_n will_n before_o the_o will_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o speak_n remain_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n as_o will_n a_o comprehend_v word_n with_o the_o second_o will_n and_o the_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n through_o the_o word_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o will_n before_o the_o will_n be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n of_o the_o chastity_n 22._o for_o god_n generate_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o heart_n and_o son_n and_o will_v never_o generate_v any_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o before_o or_o from_o the_o will_n be_v a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n which_o never_o generate_v any_o thing_n else_o neither_o but_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o allmightinesse_n and_o open_v they_o and_o she_o have_v the_o strong_a fiat_n of_o god_n for_o a_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o whereby_o she_o creat_v and_o do_v create_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o she_o discover_v herself_o in_o all_o create_a thing_n so_o that_o by_o she_o the_o wonder_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o daylight_n the_o strong_a gate_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 23._o and_o out_o of_o this_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n with_o and_o through_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o the_o omniscience_n be_v proceed_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o child_n and_o have_v image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n and_o espouse_v itself_o in_o eternity_n therein_o and_o open_v for_o the_o soul_n the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v with_o the_o chaste_a god_n virgin_n set_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n and_o have_v give_v the_o virgin_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n from_o whence_o man_n have_v his_o skill_n and_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v understanding_n she_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o thought_n sense_n and_o yet_o she_o avoyd_v leave_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o be_v too_o rough_a crude_a or_o sour_a and_o therefore_o she_o can_v imprint_v or_o unite_v herself_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o she_o show_v it_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n become_v a_o hellish_a worm_n than_o it_o withdraw_v into_o her_o gate_n and_o stand_v before_o god_n before_o his_o word_n and_o heart_n 24._o but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v too_o rough_a wild_a and_o too_o hard_o kindle_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o source_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a malice_n or_o mischief_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o so_o instant_o image_n or_o imprint_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n but_o stand_v opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n and_o against_o their_o poisonous_a dart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o man_n which_o incline_v and_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n it_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n 25._o and_o so_o it_o be_v try_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v recover_v this_o way_n so_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o at_o last_o stand_v before_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o kindle_a soul_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o there_o come_v to_o be_v man-slayer_n and_o murderer_n also_o self-willed_a people_n in_o mere_a lechery_n and_o unchastity_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o aspire_v in_o state_n pride_n and_o domineer_a according_a to_o the_o dominion_n regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o drive_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 26._o then_o god_n send_v the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o drown_v all_o flesh_n except_o noah_n who_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o their_o wife_n be_v preserve_v and_o so_o the_o world_n be_v try_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a then_o god_n choose_v to_o himself_o the_o generation_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
our_o office_n sake_n as_o aaron_n with_o his_o worship_n of_o the_o calf_n must_v be_v call_v holy_a in_o his_o office_n and_o although_o they_o forget_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o drunkenness_n from_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o dance_v and_o to_o play_v and_o so_o also_o aaron_n must_v be_v high_o honour_a and_o reverence_v for_o his_o ministry_n or_o service_n to_o the_o calf_n 67._o but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n in_o babel_n may_v stand_v in_o great_a earnest_n zeal_n they_o say_v we_o will_v ordain_v a_o holy_a divine_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v divers_a or_o separate_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o world_n and_o procure_v there_o that_o our_o law_n may_v be_v in_o force_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o they_o we_o will_v impose_v great_a fast_v day_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o feast_v that_o the_o world_n also_o may_v have_v a_o look_a glass_n of_o holiness_n and_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v we_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o ministry_n or_o worship_n which_o we_o perform_v when_o we_o pray_v before_o god_n be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n whosoever_o judge_v otherwise_o we_o will_v condemn_v they_o and_o we_o do_v right_a in_o it_o and_o do_v god_n good_a service_n by_o it_o for_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o we_o he_o be_v accurse_v as_o paul_n say_v 68_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v conclude_v ordain_v at_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o chief_a father_n ruler_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n with_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o our_o concilium_fw-la or_o council_n that_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o condemn_v we_o or_o that_o we_o must_v stand_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o great_a sinner_n than_o we_o will_v invocate_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o so_o our_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v know_v when_o we_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o honour_v they_o and_o perform_v divine_a service_n or_o worship_n than_o she_o will_v make_v intercession_n and_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n for_o we_o and_o pray_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o in_o her_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o although_o we_o stick_v continual_o in_o bestial_a lechery_n selfe-honour_n and_o voluptuousness_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o assistance_n 69._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a priest_n as_o it_o be_v not_o israel_n meaning_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o calf_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o account_v it_o for_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v gold_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o also_o they_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n but_o they_o will_v thereby_o worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o absent_a god_n and_o make_v a_o remembrance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o themselves_o as_o king_n jeroboam_n with_o his_o calfe-worship_n where_o yet_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 70._o and_o as_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n which_o he_o yet_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n set_v up_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n thereby_o only_o that_o he_o may_v but_o preserve_v his_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o god_n reject_v he_o and_o his_o whole_a house_n for_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n come_v in_o wrath_n because_o of_o their_o divine_a service_n before_o the_o calf_n and_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n and_o one_o brother_n must_v slay_v the_o other_o because_o of_o their_o abomination_n and_o sin_n of_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o also_o thou_o blind_a world_n in_o babel_n of_o confusion_n see_v thou_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o every_o where_o present_a all_o know_v all-seeing_a all_o hear_n all_o smell_a and_o all-feeling_a heart_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v upon_o thy_o own_o conceit_a way_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o gracious_a countenance_n itself_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o thy_o shame_n and_o whoredom_n thy_o appear_a show_n of_o holiness_n or_o hypocrisy_n thyself_o conceit_v wilful_a pride_n might_n authority_n pomp_n and_o state_n but_o live_v in_o thy_o invent_a holiness_n for_o thy_o pleasure_n in_o covetousness_n gourmundize_a gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o in_o mere_a exalt_v of_o thyself_o in_o honour_n therefore_o the_o second_o moses_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o first_o and_o which_o man_n shall_v hear_v have_v break_v the_o table_n of_o his_o law_n whereupon_o his_o precious_a man._n incarnation_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n stand_v and_o have_v stop_v their_o enter_v into_o thy_o ear_n and_o he_o have_v send_v thou_o strong_a delusion_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o thou_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o so_o thy_o own_o invent_a shew-holinesse_n with_o thy_o false_a key_n which_o do_v not_o open_a the_o suffering_n and_o die_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v deceive_v thyself_o 71._o for_o thou_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o father_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o instant_o turn_v in_o the_o last_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v whereas_o many_o of_o you_o have_v be_v much_o call_v and_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n then_o moses_n stand_v in_o wrath_n and_o say_v gird_v every_o one_o his_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n in_o babel_n and_o so_o thou_o destroy_v thyself_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v destroy_v thyself_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v babel_n but_o fierceness_n wrath_n and_o sword_n within_o thyself_o which_o will_v consume_v thou_o and_o not_o spare_v for_o thou_o murder_v thyself_o thou_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n 72._o o_o how_o have_v all_o the_o prophet_n write_v of_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o thou_o ride_v so_o upon_o thy_o fat_a pampere_a beast_n and_o that_o ride_v please_v thou_o so_o well_o that_o thou_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n than_o that_o thou_o will_v light_v off_o thy_o beast_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thou_o then_o thou_o blind_a babel_n do_v but_o yet_o light_v off_o from_o thy_o great_a ugly_a beast_n which_o indeed_o be_v thy_o might_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n behold_v thy_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o babel_n 73._o do_v not_o he_o walk_v on_o foot_n upon_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o ride_v so_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n what_o kingdom_n do_v you_o build_v for_o he_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o rest_n do_v he_o not_o rest_v in_o thy_o arm_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v he_o according_a to_o thy_o reason_n too_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o heaven_n who_o will_v thou_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n o_o no_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v behind_o thou_o and_o absolve_v thy_o wickedness_n for_o thy_o inclination_n of_o falsehood_n he_o know_v not_o thy_o message_n letter_n which_o thou_o send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o the_o still_a rest_n before_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a element_n 74._o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n in_o the_o still_a habitation_n before_o god_n it_o do_v not_o let_v thy_o rough_a sin_n come_v into_o it_o to_o sleep_v upon_o they_o but_o its_o imagination_n and_o whole_a will_n stand_v direct_o bend_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o say_v spirit_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o its_o original_a source_n say_v lord_n when_o aveng_a thou_o our_o blood_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v rest_v in_o the_o stillnesse_n till_o thy_o brethren_n also_o come_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o babel_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n 75._o thou_o
in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o that_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o
have_v seven_o seal_n or_o seven_o spirit_n of_o the_o operation_n birth_n of_o god_n and_o open_v they_o where_o the_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v praise_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v overcome_v the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v his_o humanity_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v his_o deity_n as_o the_o divine_a revelation_n birth_n in_o itself_o stand_v in_o a_o sevenfold_a form_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o first_o four_o chapter_n 43._o thus_o moses_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v see_v his_o face_n than_o thou_o must_v only_o set_v christ_n thy_o champion_n before_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o his_o veil_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o moses_n have_v law_n no_o horn_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o patient_a lamb_n fast_o bind_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o veil_n be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v well_o enough_o till_o the_o champion_n come_v and_o break_v its_o seven_o seal_n with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o there_o the_o veil_n or_o cover_n be_v do_v away_o and_o in_o that_o book_n there_o stand_v the_o holy_a evangelium_fw-la gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o our_o worthy_a conqueror_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o leave_v we_o 44._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n they_o keep_v together_o as_o now_o marry_v people_n do_v and_o now_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o bestial_a condition_n to_o try_v what_o wonder_n may_v proceed_v from_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n do_v well_o enough_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o reason_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o adam_n know_v his_o wife_n eve_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v he_o cain_n for_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v seal_v word_n which_o moses_n write_v that_o she_o say_v i_o have_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o say_v the_o macrocosm_n major_a mundus_n i_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n eve_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n so_o eve_n think_v that_o her_o son_n as_o a_o strong_a champion_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n from_o whence_o instant_o a_o twofold_a understanding_n or_o different_a condition_n follow_v and_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n the_o one_o build_v or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o might_n authority_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o cain_n can_v not_o endure_v his_o brother_n because_o abel_n press_v hard_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n might_n and_o authority_n he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o mother_n have_v instruct_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o will_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o might_n as_o a_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n and_o begin_v with_o his_o brother_n abel_n for_o his_o faith_n rely_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o his_o own_o power_n and_o here_o the_o serpent_n do_v sting_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o heel_n the_o first_o time_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o hide_a secret_n 45._o reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v so_o evil_n a_o malicious_a murderer_n behold_v thou_o immodest_a vile_a whorish_a world_n here_o thou_o shall_v find_v a_o glass_n behold_v thyself_o and_o see_v what_o thou_o be_v here_o again_o the_o great_a secret_n meet_v we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n very_o clear_o and_o plain_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o region_n of_o the_o four_o star_n with_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v miserable_o possess_v they_o and_o although_o they_o do_v somewhat_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o true_a longing_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v very_o much_o extinguish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o longing_n and_o desire_n after_o this_o world_n be_v kindle_v in_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o get_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n a_o bestial_a lust_n or_o wanton_a desire_n towards_o one_o another_o so_o that_o their_o tincture_n thus_o become_v a_o fierce_a bestial_a lust_n or_o long_a for_o they_o have_v no_o law_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o suppress_v and_o kindle_v themselves_o in_o wanton_a lust_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n help_v they_o 46._o and_o now_o when_o eve_n child_n be_v impregnate_v her_o tincture_n be_v whole_o murderous_a and_o false_a for_o her_o spirit_n in_o the_o love_n look_v not_o upon_o god_n with_o a_o total_a trust_n and_o confidence_n also_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n eve_n do_v not_o incline_v unite_v or_o yield_v herself_o to_o it_o with_o love_n and_o confidence_n but_o much_o rather_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n she_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v her_o trust_n be_v not_o in_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o in_o his_o own_o centre_n or_o principle_n and_o the_o wrath_n begin_v to_o flow_v forth_o boil_v or_o work_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o false_a tincture_n grow_v a_o sour_a evil_a root_n and_o consequent_o such_o a_o tree_n and_o fruit_n also_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o be_v as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o copulation_n mixture_n be_v and_o such_o a_o child_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o life_n generate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n 47._o and_o see_v adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o now_o the_o strife_n be_v already_o between_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n and_o here_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wrath_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complain_v not_o without_o cause_n say_n i_o be_o as_o a_o grape-gatherer_n that_o glean_v and_o yet_o will_v fain_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a fruit_n 48._o but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o man_n if_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o if_o he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o evil_a lust_n and_o wantonness_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n then_o he_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o wrath_n and_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o wrath_n but_o when_o he_o put_v his_o mind_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n than_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n work_v in_o he_o to_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v see_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o first_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n become_v a_o murderer_n 49._o for_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o though_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o whole_o evil_a or_o false_a yet_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n become_a man_n the_o tincture_n by_o the_o wrestle_n kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o region_n become_v false_a or_o evil_n and_o beside_o afterward_o eve_n his_o mother_n help_v cain_n he_o forward_o very_o much_o because_o she_o seek_v after_o a_o earthly_a lord_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o instruct_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o warrior_n or_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v against_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o wrath_n hold_v he_o captive_a and_o his_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o in_o wrath_n he_o build_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o prayer_n reach_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o devil_n driver_n do_v take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o selfe-pride_n like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a mind_n 50._o and_o fruit_n here_o thou_o lascivious_a whore_n in_o babel_n full_a of_o immodesty_n and_o lechery_n in_o such_o whoredom_n thou_o have_v a_o gloss_n in_o thy_o evil_n or_o false_a copulation_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o
whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n seign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o
our_o first_o parent_n with_o their_o spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n instant_o captivate_v their_o body_n and_o make_v it_o earthly_a so_o that_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v perish_v and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o pure_a element_n no_o more_o for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o issue_n or_o out-birth_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n also_o this_o body_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n god_n do_v not_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o stink_a carcase_n or_o corpse_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o pure_a image_n which_o he_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n 17._o now_o man_n be_v thus_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a into_o the_o unholy_a out_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o earthly_a corruptibility_n therefore_o his_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o corruptible_a death_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o avert_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n captivate_v by_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n for_o whatsoever_o go_v out_o from_o god_n go_v into_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o without_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o light_n 18._o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v for_o this_o image_n except_o it_o be_v new_o regenerate_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o new_a element_n before_o god_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v or_o else_o the_o deity_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o dwell_v therein_o this_o man_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pass_v attain_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v do_v it_o 19_o and_o here_o we_o give_v the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n to_o understand_v clear_o in_o the_o great_a deep_a what_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v wherein_o our_o body_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stand_v and_o in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n now_o at_o present_a stand_v also_o therein_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o mere_o a_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o clear_a deity_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a deity_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n when_o as_o he_o continual_o and_o eternal_o go_v in_o through_o the_o eternal_a gate_n in_o the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o recomprehended_a will_n into_o the_o eternal_a habitation_n where_o he_o generate_v his_o eternal_a word_n 20._o thus_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o barm_n or_o warm_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o attract_v to_o be_v the_o word_n the_o essence_n be_v paradise_n and_o the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v the_o element_n thus_o now_o the_o father_n continual_o speak_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o speak_n and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v forth_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n viz._n the_o barm_n or_o warm_v be_v her_o body_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n discover_v himself_o through_o the_o out_o speak_v wisdom_n and_o so_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v hertz_n or_o heart_n this_o receive_v the_o element_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_a and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v ig_n or_o ed_z and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n go_v as_o a_o flash_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v call_v keit_fw-ge or_o nesse_n like_o a_o may_v or_o force_n which_o press_v through_o as_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n which_o sever_v not_o the_o substance_n asunder_o and_o this_o together_o be_v call_v barm-hertz-ig-keit_a warm-heart-ed-nesse_a or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o this_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v therein_o 21._o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o virgin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o chaste_a or_o pure_a and_o generate_v nothing_o yet_o as_o the_o flame_a spirit_n in_o man_n body_n generate_v nothing_o but_o open_v all_o secrefy_v and_o the_o body_n be_v that_o which_o essence_n generate_v so_o also_o here_o the_o wisdom_n or_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n open_v all_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o there_o be_v the_o essence_n wherein_o the_o bud_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n spring_v up_o and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o that_o together_o wherein_o the_o deity_n generate_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a limbus_n of_o god_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 22._o for_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n be_v the_o anger_n and_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o because_o we_o have_v before_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a therefore_o here_o we_o leave_v it_o thus_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o brief_n and_o so_o we_o will_v reach_v after_o our_o immanuel_n 23._o thus_o know_v my_o belove_a reader_n that_o our_o father_n adam_n be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o glory_n into_o the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o now_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v than_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge or_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n as_o above_o mention_v must_v new_o regenerate_v he_o and_o in_o this_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n man_n be_v predestinate_v foresee_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v to_o live_v eternal_o therein_o for_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o this_o mercifulnesse_n be_v generate_v the_o gate_n of_o immanuel_n 24._o therefore_o know_v belove_a christian_a mind_n how_o thou_o be_v help_v and_o consider_v this_o gate_n diligent_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a one_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n viz._n concern_v our_o salvation_n in_o restore_v we_o be_v not_o drowsy_a here_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n the_o more_o thou_o read_v it_o the_o more_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o 25._o see_v now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o lose_v our_o heavenly_a man_n in_o our_o first_o fall_n so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o a_o new_a man._n one_o be_v generate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n into_o which_o we_o shall_v and_o must_v enter_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o without_o man._n this_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v of_o it_o so_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o to_o we_o of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n not_o of_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n also_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a divine_a chaste_a virgin_n and_o in_o this_o world_n reveal_v or_o manifest_a in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v enter_v with_o his_o holy_a body_n into_o death_n and_o have_v separate_v the_o earthly_a body_n together_o with_o the_o might_n of_o the_o anger_n from_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o soul_n again_o and_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o so_o that_o the_o averted_a soul_n can_v with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a will_n reach_v the_o light_n of_o god_n again_o 27._o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o create_v to_o generate_v manner_n that_o which_o be_v earthly_a but_o heavenly_a out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o body_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o sleep_n and_o before_o he_o eve_n be_v when_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n male_a nor_o female_a but_o one_o only_a image_n of_o god_n full_a of_o chastity_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n he_o shall_v have_v generate_v a_o image_n again_o like_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o his_o body_n become_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o heavenly_a birth_n be_v go_v and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a now_o if_o we_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v
and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy-ternary_a wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o comprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n his_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contentious_a minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o
and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip-christians_a do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v leave_v and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip-priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o bid_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n didlye_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n v_o z._n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o fin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o
absolution_n be_v the_o patient_a a_o historical_a christian_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n too_o and_o in_o they_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n hypocrisy_n but_o have_v the_o patient_a any_o virtue_n or_o power_n than_o the_o voice_n blow_v that_o virtue_n or_o power_n up_o not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n who_o with_o his_o power_n even_o in_o a_o thorne-bush_n make_v it_o to_o grow_v which_o be_v the_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o in_o a_o voice_n which_o in_o itself_o have_v no_o ability_n 27._o thus_o it_o become_v a_o fashion_n custom_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v and_o stand_v very_o empty_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o desolation_n in_o the_o controversy_n contention_n they_o call_v counsel_n and_o make_v law_n and_o cannon_n that_o every_o one_o must_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n thus_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n and_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o worldly_a law_n be_v make_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v no_o more_o free_o but_o he_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o law_n if_o he_o reprove_v their_o error_n than_o they_o persecute_v he_o and_o so_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n knowledge_n become_v very_o obscure_a if_o any_o come_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o their_o law_n he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n 28._o and_o so_o their_o divinum_fw-la power_n grow_v and_o every_o one_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o it_o and_o they_o strengthen_v their_o law_n still_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o power_n of_o saint_n peter_n till_o they_o raise_v themselves_o so_o high_a that_o they_o impudent_o set_v themselves_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o god_n and_o give_v forth_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v receive_v their_o value_n worth_n and_o authority_n from_o their_o counsel_n and_o what_o they_o ordain_v and_o institute_v that_o be_v from_o god_n they_o be_v god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v believe_v their_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n salvation_n for_o the_o poor_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 29._o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o new_a regeneration_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thou_o not_o babel_n a_o habitation_n of_o all_o devil_n in_o pride_n how_o have_v thou_o adorn_v thyself_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o pride_n for_o thy_o god_n idol_n the_o belly_n sake_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o devourer_n but_o thy_o idol_n belly_n be_v become_v a_o stink_n and_o have_v get_v a_o horrible_a source_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fire_n of_o god_n anguish_n in_o thy_o source_n for_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o god_n thou_o stand_v as_o a_o impudent_a whorish_a woman_n why_o do_v you_o laity_n hang_v and_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o strumpet_n her_o own_o divinum_fw-la usurp_a authority_n be_v her_o beast_n whereon_o she_o ride_v behold_v and_o consider_v she_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v she_o forth_o in_o her_o colour_n 30._o will_v thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v but_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o teach_v only_o according_a to_o thy_o art_n from_o who_o do_v thou_o teach_v from_o thy_o belly_n that_o thou_o may_v fatten_v thyself_o thereby_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v subfistence_n from_o man_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o thy_o spirit_n shall_v not_o stick_v in_o covetousness_n but_o in_o christ_n thou_o shall_v not_o rely_v only_o upon_o thy_o art_n but_o shall_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v from_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n invention_n 31._o look_v upon_o saint_n peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n who_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o one_o sermon_n he_o speak_v not_o from_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pierce_v through_o and_o enlighten_v the_o poor_a sinner_n but_o thou_o teach_v persecution_n only_o consider_v thereby_o whence_o thou_o do_v grow_v viz._n out_o of_o that_o first_o stock_n where_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n to_o humane_a conceit_n and_o invention_n where_o they_o send_v forth_o teacher_n according_a to_o man_n itch_a ear_n for_o a_o fair_a show_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v grow_v great_a in_o thy_o pride_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v seek_v nothing_o else_o therefore_o god_n have_v suffer_v thou_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o sense_n perverse_a sense_n so_o that_o out_o of_o thou_o there_o come_v those_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n 32._o behold_v out_o of_o what_o be_v the_o turk_n grow_v out_o of_o thy_o sense_n perverse_a sense_n when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o regard_v nothing_o but_o thy_o pride_n and_o do_v only_o contend_v and_o dispute_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o must_v stand_v only_o upon_o man_n foundation_n and_o invention_n then_o mahomet_n come_v forth_o and_o find_v a_o invention_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n because_o those_o other_o follow_v after_o lucre._n covetousness_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o confusion_n of_o pride_n and_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v how_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n may_v be_v adorn_v therefore_o he_o also_o make_v law_n and_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o reason_n 33._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v mahomet_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v thus_o set_v he_o up_o in_o great_a wonder_n because_o the_o other_o be_v no_o better_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o wonder_n as_o a_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n be_v near_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o thy_o symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o use_v which_o christ_n leave_v for_o a_o covenant_n they_o stand_v in_o controversy_n and_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o thou_o do_v pervert_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o do_v bend_v they_o to_o thy_o institution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n thou_o do_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o celebration_n or_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o custom_n must_v serve_v the_o turn_n whereas_o wood_n that_o burn_v not_o be_v not_o fire_n though_o when_o it_o be_v kindle_v it_o come_v to_o be_v fire_n soalso_fw-la the_o custom_n without_o faith_n be_v like_a wood_n that_o burn_v not_o which_o they_o will_v call_v a_o fire_n 34._o or_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o down_o before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o lascivious_a filthy_a strumpet_n behold_v how_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o whoredom_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v regard_v have_v thou_o not_o ride_v authority_n upon_o thy_o beast_n when_o every_o one_o gaze_v on_o thou_o and_o do_v ride_v after_o thou_o in_o thy_o train_n or_o be_v thou_o not_o that_o fine_a paint_a adorn_v whore_n do_v thou_o suppose_v we_o set_v thou_o forth_o in_o vain_a the_o judgement_n stand_v over_o thou_o the_o sword_n be_v beget_v and_o it_o will_v devour_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v though_o we_o see_v a_o fire_n in_o babel_n and_o that_o babel_n be_v burn_v yet_o it_o shall_v not_o burn_v those_o that_o go_v out_o from_o it_o it_o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o eternal_a life_n the_o most_o horrible_a gate_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o joyful_a gate_n of_o the_o people_n godly_a 1._o we_o know_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o only_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o nature_n nature_n that_o they_o may_v once_o be_v deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o must_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o also_o the_o four_o element_n must_v pass_v
the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a work_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o self_n pride_n come_v for_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o pride_n and_o advancement_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o self_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n throne_n but_o they_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o this_o world_n 20._o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o consist_v in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o corrupt_a house_n of_o sin_n where_o then_o the_o fierceness_n change_v itself_o into_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o for_o such_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o comprise_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v under_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o he_o baptise_a the_o outward_a man_n with_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a new_a man_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o substance_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mind_n reach_v all_o over_o this_o world_n and_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o creature_n christ_n and_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n stand_v reach_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o it_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o one_o pure_a holy_n element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n 23._o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o in_o our_o write_n much_o toil_n nor_o hard_a consideration_n or_o study_n we_o write_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n no_o reader_n understand_v we_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n there_o ought_v no_o historical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o our_o write_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n with_o earthly_a eye_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o unenlightened_a mind_n in_o the_o earthliness_n can_v comprehend_v write_n it_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meaning_n can_v comprehend_v write_n it_o like_a must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o like_a 24._o indeed_o we_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a receptacle_n vessel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a vessel_n receptacle_n hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a else_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o hold_v none_o shall_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bud_n with_o deep_a search_v and_o study_v if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n where_o his_o mind_n never_o find_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o itself_o suppose_v it_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o manifest_a generate_v what_o spirit_n child_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 25._o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v its_o consume_n or_o else_o it_o go_v out_o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a fire_n feed_v continual_o for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n make_v that_o matter_n for_o food_n to_o itself_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v twofold_a in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o each_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o one_o burn_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n its_o source_n be_v like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n for_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o pride_n in_o coverousnesse_n envy_n and_o anger_n make_v together_o a_o brimstone_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o continual_o kindle_v itself_o with_o this_o material_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a bitterness_n wherein_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o life_n consist_v as_o also_o the_o vulcan_n striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n gall._n 27._o now_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n and_o that_o glance_n go_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o source_n so_o that_o in_o the_o source_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n from_o whence_o a_o mind_n and_o the_o may_v take_v its_o original_a of_o do_v and_o comprehend_v a_o will_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o be_v
not_o so_o dark_a to_o they_o they_o or_o naked_a open_a and_o plain_a plain_a or_o kind_n kind_n speech_n or_o word_n word_n or_o kind_n kind_n or_o being_n being_n or_o shine_v or_o enlighten_v enlighten_v or_o warm_a batch_n batch_n or_o transitory_a transitory_a the_o wrath_n and_o the_o love_n love_n the_o wrath_n rule_v in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o four_o element_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o make_v the_o exalt_v joy_n joy_n work_v fruit_n or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o a_o desire_v or_o attract_v attract_v dispel_v dispel_v or_o dissolve_v dissolve_v field_n or_o ground_n ground_n or_o life_n life_n or_o recomprehend_v or_o retake_a will_n out_o of_o the_o property_n property_n or_o of_o death_n death_n mean_v or_o signification_n signification_n the_o learned_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o reason_n reason_n balance_n of_o the_o scale_n or_o the_o weight_n weight_n or_o hinge_n hinge_n or_o grow_v grow_v or_o thought_n thought_n or_o thought_n thought_n form_v fashion_v or_o creat_v a_o image_n image_n or_o figure_v figure_v or_o property_n property_n the_o three_o principle_n or_o the_o create_a world_n world_n kingdom_n or_o course_n course_n or_o without_o without_o or_o permit_v permit_v college_n church_n or_o monastery_n monastery_n or_o thy_o subtle_a cunning_a seem_a holiness_n holiness_n or_o against_o christ_n christ_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n cannon_n ordinance_n and_o order_n order_n or_o kingdom_n kingdom_n or_o stir_v up_o up_o rest_v forgiveness_n or_o comfort_n comfort_n closet_n cell_n or_o in_o secret_a secret_a or_o torment_v of_o fire_n fire_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n or_o throne-prince_n throne-prince_n or_o have_v knowledge_n of_o of_o or_o for_o by-respect_n by-respect_n or_o image_n image_n or_o image_n image_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n christ_n forgiveness_n comfort_n or_o rest_n rest_n sect._n sect._n or_o in_o the_o strive_v four_o element_n element_n or_o in_o the_o strive_v four_o element_n element_n or_o infirmity_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o pearl_n pearl_n comfort_n or_o rest_n rest_n driver_n or_o persecutor_n the_o devil_n devil_n husk_n or_o crab_n crab_n or_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o wonder_n w_z ch_n neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v conceive_v or_o iniquity_n iniquity_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n or_o power_n power_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o oppressor_n oppressor_n in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o flesh_n &_o blood_n blood_n hunter_n or_o persecutor_n persecutor_n or_o tell_v the_o truth_n truth_n vex_v and_o torment_v torment_v or_o release_v release_v or_o leave_v thou_o thou_o or_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o or_o ingraft_v ingraft_v or_o leader_n leader_n wrath_n malice_n or_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n wickedness_n man._n man._n understand_v or_o comprehend_v comprehend_v or_o star_n star_n or_o transitorinesse_n transitorinesse_n or_o real_o real_o vunder_o stand_v or_o apprehend_v apprehend_v holy_a people_n people_n the_o holy_a forefather_n forefather_n essence_n or_o be_v be_v or_o regiment_n regiment_n the_o world_n of_o four_o element_n element_n or_o of_o of_o or_o son_n of_o god_n god_n or_o power_n power_n hurt_v or_o move_v move_v above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v do_v cadaver_n corpse_n corpse_n or_o avert_v avert_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v pass_v or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v to_o essence_n essence_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n or_o predestinate_v predestinate_v heavenly_a man._n man._n heavenly_a man._n man._n or_o in_o in_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n again_o again_o or_o in_o a_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a manner_n manner_n or_o teach_v teach_v in_o study_v the_o literal_a wisdom_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v excellent_a therein_o therein_o in_o mary_n beginning_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n or_o her_o become_a man._n man._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n mercifulnes_n mercifulnes_n or_o of_o nature_n nature_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o belong_v to_o to_o new_a or_o strange_a strange_a or_o by_o by_o the_o soul_n soul_n or_o work_v property_n property_n the_o pure_a one_o element_n own_o out-birth_n out-birth_n or_o in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n he_o or_o man_n work_n work_n or_o substance_n thing_n or_o business_n business_n rot_v consume_v or_o corrupt_v corrupt_v contract_n espousal_n or_o marriage_n marriage_n self-will_a or_o freewill_n freewill_n or_o son_n son_n one_o eternal_a element_n element_n or_o water-spirit_n water-spirit_n findable_a or_o palpable_a palpable_a former_o former_o the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n or_o corruptibility_n corruptibility_n or_o its_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o body_n body_n or_o free_v free_v pastor_n priest_n presbyter_n or_o minister_n minister_n in_o or_o into_o into_o or_o fan_n fan_n the_o outward_a tongue_n can_v express_v the_o secret_a of_o this_o name_n name_n zebaoth_o zebaoth_o the_o school_n and_o university_n university_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n in_o the_o contentious_a wrangle_n wrangle_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n god_n as_o a_o mediator_n or_o arbitratour_n arbitratour_n tie_v or_o knit_v knit_v or_o impregnate_v impregnate_v in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o true_a resignation_n resignation_n in_o self_n self_n or_o be_v predominant_a predominant_a pin_n of_o the_o balance_n balance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n hell_n imagine_v be_v incline_v or_o yield_v itself_o to_o or_o converse_v with_o with_o text._n res._n res._n text._n res._n res._n regiment_n or_o government_n government_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o earthly_a body_n body_n or_o herein_o herein_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o it_o allege_v scripture_n scripture_n or_o mercy_n mercy_n viz._n after_o the_o temptation_n temptation_n over_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a dead_a rule_n or_o government_n government_n or_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n note_v this_o this_o humility_n and_o love_n love_n government_n discipline_n or_o form_n of_o religion_n religion_n symbol_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n the_o new_a man_n feed_v upon_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o four_o element_n element_n corpus_fw-la and_o they_o differ_v as_o body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n the_o pure_a holy_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o angelical_a world_n the_o holy_a earth_n earth_n or_o son_n son_n son_n or_o word_n word_n geniture_n or_o work_n work_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercy_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n mercy_n joshua_n and_o king_n king_n one_o copy_n have_v prophet_n prophet_n unit_v or_o contract_v contract_v wherein_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o manifest_a manifest_a barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n sparkle_v behold_v or_o appear_v appear_v or_o extract_n extract_n agreement_n or_o compact_n compact_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge fruit._n fruit._n or_o upon_o it_o as_o by_o a_o example_n example_n or_o seed_n seed_n or_o celebration_n celebration_n spoil_n or_o hurt_v i_o i_o or_o rid_v of_o the_o driver_n driver_n or_o from_o corruption_n corruption_n go_n go_n or_o seed_n time_n time_n or_o be_v in_o his_o employment_n employment_n dive_v or_o search_v search_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n celebration_n or_o participation_n participation_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o body_n body_n begin_v of_o the_o life_n life_n or_o ordinance_n ordinance_n or_o messenger_n messenger_n come_v or_o begin_v begin_v the_o vapour_a foure-elementary_a life_n in_o the_o learned_a learned_a the_o devil_n devil_n or_o servant_n of_o christ_n christ_n arbitrium_fw-la or_o freewill_n freewill_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n mercifulnesse_n or_o into_o into_o or_o in_o in_o or_o child_n be_v thy_o branch_n branch_n bravery_n sumptuousnesse_n or_o solemnity_n solemnity_n and_o not_o a_o show_n or_o scene_n to_o be_v act_v act_v or_o bath_n bath_n mock_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v christian_n christian_n the_o heap_n or_o multitude_n multitude_n or_o perceive_v or_o discern_v discern_v wickedness_n or_o malice_n malice_n the_o soul_n soul_n case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n case_n shell_n or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n or_o in_o his_o own_o way_n way_n or_o divine_a light_n light_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n testament_n god_n god_n ein_fw-ge schalck_n schalck_n hunter_n persecutor_n or_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o way_n how_o i_o attain_v to_o it_o it_o other_o thing_n than_o myself_o have_v try_v try_v or_o to_o write_v lie_n of_o myself_o myself_o or_o corrupt_a nature_n nature_n or_o park_n park_n company_n or_o army_n army_n in_o or_o of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o stroy_v stroy_v regal_a or_o kingly_a kingly_a or_o dip_v it_o it_o or_o massacre_a massacre_a trap_n snare_n or_o pitfall_n pitfall_n or_o order_n order_n the_o devil_n devil_n live_n pay_v or_o hire_v for_o it_o it_o or_o cabinet_n cabinet_n barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n
help_v then_o there_o must_v come_v a_o new_a virgin_n and_o bear_v we_o a_o son_n who_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 28._o and_o therefore_o instant_o at_o the_o fall_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o word_n the_o light_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o precious_a covenant_n to_o become_v a_o creature_n in_o this_o virgin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o devil_n power_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o christ_n will_v yield_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o perish_a humanity_n and_o with_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n separate_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n discover_v this_o word_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n instant_o after_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o instant_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a espousal_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o have_v incline_v themselves_o and_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o die_a of_o their_o body_n from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o he_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o the_o paradise_n into_o the_o joy_n and_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n there_o to_o wait_v till_o god_n break_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o pure_a element_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o out-birth_n and_o there_o shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v the_o new_a body_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n eternal_o 29._o now_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v his_o precious_a incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n than_o we_o must_v right_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v so_o earthly_a mind_v as_o at_o present_a they_o be_v in_o babel_n and_o we_o must_v right_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v without_o sin_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n here_o consider_v now_o belove_v mind_n what_o kind_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v for_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o world_n be_v impure_a and_o there_o can_v no_o pure_a virgin_n be_v generate_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o fall_v of_o adam_n destroy_v all_o and_o it_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pure_a virgin_n generate_v of_o man_n seed_n and_o yet_o this_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n 30._o here_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o scholar_n bear_v of_o god_n must_v here_o begin_v to_o teach_v learn_v concern_v this_o birth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n apprehend_v no_o more_o here_o this_o be_v foolishness_n to_o it_o and_o though_o he_o go_v very_o far_o therein_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o babel_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 31._o therefore_o we_o set_v it_o down_o here_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n that_o the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o generate_v be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n before_o ever_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v it_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o without_o blemish_n and_o that_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o into_o mary_n in_o her_o man._n incarnation_n and_o her_o new_a man_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a element_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o she_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v 32._o thus_o now_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o fill_v all_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o paradise_n be_v his_o dwell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o dead_a dark_a out-birth_n know_v it_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o as_o the_o pot_n know_v not_o its_o potter_n so_o also_o that_o thing_n neither_o comprehend_v nor_o apprehend_v that_o second_v principle_n for_o i_o can_v say_v when_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o or_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o deity_n but_o i_o comprehend_v the_o out-birth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o i_o move_v or_o stir_n not_o the_o deity_n therewith_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o holy_a new_a man_n be_v thus_o hide_v in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o separate_v but_o in_o the_o temporal_a death_n 33._o and_o now_o see_v the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v the_o holy_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o have_v that_o for_o its_o own_o and_o if_o once_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o that_o than_o it_o attract_v and_o put_v on_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v 34._o and_o therefore_o thus_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n she_o have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a heavenly_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o put_v on_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o a_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n generate_v by_o joachim_n and_o anna._n but_o she_o be_v not_o call_v a_o holy_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o her_o earthly_a birth_n the_o flesh_n which_o she_o have_v from_o joachim_n and_o anna_n be_v not_o pure_a without_o spot_n but_o her_o holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a god_n virgin_n beside_o she_o bring_v not_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n to_o she_o out_o of_o her_o own_o ability_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 35._o here_o understand_v and_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mercifulnes_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v the_o centre_n in_o that_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n overshadow_a the_o humanity_n of_o marie_n thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o corrupt_a humanity_n have_v comprehend_v the_o holy_a deity_n as_o its_o own_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mary_n in_o her_o corrupt_a humanity_n be_v like_o god_n no_o the_o very_a pure_a element_n together_o with_o the_o paradise_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n and_o though_o indeed_o we_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n yet_o that_o virtue_n be_v substantial_a and_o god_n be_v pure_o spirit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n only_o the_o light_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n for_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n 36._o therefore_o we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o heavenly_a pledge_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o nature_n and_o which_o she_o in_o her_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o at_o all_o viz._n the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n out_o of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o eternal_o wherein_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v comprehend_v 37._o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o which_o enter_v into_o mary_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v become_v earthly_a but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n have_v put_v the_o heavenly_a new_a pure_a garment_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n out_o of_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercifulnesse_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n